Перевод: с латинского на английский

с английского на латинский

not simple

  • 1 admisceo

    ad-miscĕo, scui, xtum (better than -stum), 2, v. a., to add to by mingling, to mix with, mingle with, to admix (in admiscere there is a ref. to a principal constituent, to which something is added; in immiscere, to the intimate union of the ingredients; in permiscere, to the removal of their distinct characteristics).
    I.
    Lit., constr. with the abl. of that with which any thing is mingled:

    aër multo calore admixtus,

    Cic. N. D. 2, 10, 27 (cf. on the contr. ib. § 26: aquae admixtum calorem;

    and soon after: admixtum calorem): genus radicis admixtum lacte,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 48.— With in with acc.:

    admixtis in heminam seminis resinae coclearibus duobus,

    Plin. 26, 10, 66, § 104.—With cum:

    admiscent torrefacta sesama cum aniso,

    Col. 12, 15.—
    II.
    Transf.
    A.
    Of things, to mingle in, to mix with, to add to, etc.:

    nec tamen admiscent in eorum corpus inane,

    Lucr. 1, 745: deus bonis omnibus mundum implevit;

    mali nihil admiscuit,

    Cic. Univ. 3: se admiscere atque implicare hominum vitiis, id. Fragm. ap. Aug. de Trin. 14, 19:

    sed hoc cum iis rationibus admisceri nolo,

    be mixed up, id. Att. 7, 1:

    admiscere huic generi orationis illud alterum,

    id. de Or. 2, 49:

    versus admiscere orationi,

    id. Tusc. 2, 11, 26:

    admiscenda venus est timori,

    Ov. A. A. 3, 609:

    non admixtus fidei,

    Vulg. Heb. 4, 2; ib. Eccli. 23, 10.—
    B.
    Of persons.
    1.
    To mix up with, to add or join to:

    his Antonianos milites admiscuerat,

    Caes. B. C. 3. 4:

    expeditos antesignanos admiscuit,

    id. ib. 3, 75 fin.:

    ad id consilium admisceor,

    Cic. Phil. 12, 16:

    admiscerenturne plebeii,

    i. e. whether the plebeians should be admitted to the number of the decemvirs, Liv. 3, 32, 7:

    admixti funditoribus sagittarii,

    Curt. 3, 9; Verg. A. 7, 579.—
    2.
    To involve or entangle in a thing: se, to interfere or meddle with:

    ita tu istaec tua misceto, ne me admisceas,

    Ter. Heaut. 4, 5, 35:

    ne te admisce: nemo accusat, Syre, te,

    id. ib. 5, 2, 22:

    ad id consilium admiscear?

    Cic. Phil. 12, 7:

    Trebatium vero meum, quod isto admisceas nihil est,

    implicate, involve in, id. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 3.—Hence, admixtus, a, um, P. a., that is mingled with something, mixed, not simple:

    simplex animi natura est, nec habet in se quidquam admixtum,

    Cic. de Sen. 21:

    nihil est animis admixtum, nihil concretum, nihil copulatum, nihil coagmentatum, nihil duplex,

    id. Tusc. 1, 29.— Comp., sup., and adv. not used.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > admisceo

  • 2 admīxtus

        admīxtus    P. of admisceo.
    * * *
    I
    admixta, admixtum ADJ
    mixed; contaminated; not simple; confused
    II
    mixture, admixture, mingling

    Latin-English dictionary > admīxtus

  • 3 ammixtus

    I
    ammixta, ammixtum ADJ
    mixed; contaminated; not simple; confused
    II
    mixture, admixture, mingling

    Latin-English dictionary > ammixtus

  • 4 ab

    ăb, ā, abs, prep. with abl. This IndoEuropean particle (Sanscr. apa or ava, Etr. av, Gr. upo, Goth. af, Old Germ. aba, New Germ. ab, Engl. of, off) has in Latin the following forms: ap, af, ab (av), au-, a, a; aps, abs, as-. The existence of the oldest form, ap, is proved by the oldest and best MSS. analogous to the prep. apud, the Sanscr. api, and Gr. epi, and by the weakened form af, which, by the rule of historical grammar and the nature of the Latin letter f, can be derived only from ap, not from ab. The form af, weakened from ap, also very soon became obsolete. There are but five examples of it in inscriptions, at the end of the sixth and in the course of the seventh century B. C., viz.:

    AF VOBEIS,

    Inscr. Orell. 3114;

    AF MVRO,

    ib. 6601;

    AF CAPVA,

    ib. 3308;

    AF SOLO,

    ib. 589;

    AF LYCO,

    ib. 3036 ( afuolunt =avolant, Paul. ex Fest. p. 26 Mull., is only a conjecture). In the time of Cicero this form was regarded as archaic, and only here and there used in account-books; v. Cic. Or. 47, 158 (where the correct reading is af, not abs or ab), and cf. Ritschl, Monum. Epigr. p. 7 sq.—The second form of this preposition, changed from ap, was ab, which has become the principal form and the one most generally used through all periods—and indeed the only oue used before all vowels and h; here and there also before some consonants, particularly l, n, r, and s; rarely before c, j, d, t; and almost never before the labials p, b, f, v, or before m, such examples as ab Massiliensibus, Caes. B. C. 1, 35, being of the most rare occurrence.—By changing the b of ab through v into u, the form au originated, which was in use only in the two compounds aufero and aufugio for abfero, ab-fugio; aufuisse for afuisse, in Cod. Medic. of Tac. A. 12, 17, is altogether unusual. Finally, by dropping the b of ab, and lengthening the a, ab was changed into a, which form, together with ab, predominated through all periods of the Latin language, and took its place before all consonants in the later years of Cicero, and after him almoet exclusively.—By dropping the b without lengthening the a, ab occurs in the form a- in the two compounds a-bio and a-perio, q. v.—On the other hand, instead of reducing ap to a and a, a strengthened collateral form, aps, was made by adding to ap the letter s (also used in particles, as in ex, mox, vix). From the first, aps was used only before the letters c, q, t, and was very soon changed into abs (as ap into ab):

    abs chorago,

    Plaut. Pers. 1, 3, 79 (159 Ritschl):

    abs quivis,

    Ter. Ad. 2, 3, 1:

    abs terra,

    Cato, R. R. 51;

    and in compounds: aps-cessero,

    Plaut. Trin. 3, 1, 24 (625 R.); id. ib. 3, 2, 84 (710 R): abs-condo, abs-que, abs-tineo, etc. The use of abs was confined almost exclusively to the combination abs te during the whole ante-classic period, and with Cicero till about the year 700 A. U. C. (=B. C. 54). After that time Cicero evidently hesitates between abs te and a te, but during the last five or six years of his life a te became predominant in all his writings, even in his letters; consequently abs te appears but rarely in later authors, as in Liv. 10, 19, 8; 26, 15, 12;

    and who, perhaps, also used abs conscendentibus,

    id. 28, 37, 2; v. Drakenb. ad. h. l. (Weissenb. ab).—Finally abs, in consequence of the following p, lost its b, and became ds- in the three compounds aspello, as-porto, and as-pernor (for asspernor); v. these words.—The late Lat. verb abbrevio may stand for adbrevio, the d of ad being assimilated to the following b.The fundamental signification of ab is departure from some fixed point (opp. to ad. which denotes motion to a point).
    I.
    In space, and,
    II.
    Fig., in time and other relations, in which the idea of departure from some point, as from source and origin, is included; Engl. from, away from, out of; down from; since, after; by, at, in, on, etc.
    I.
    Lit., in space: ab classe ad urbem tendunt, Att. ap. Non. 495, 22 (Trag. Rel. p. 177 Rib.):

    Caesar maturat ab urbe proficisci,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 7:

    fuga ab urbe turpissima,

    Cic. Att. 7, 21:

    ducite ab urbe domum, ducite Daphnim,

    Verg. E. 8, 68. Cicero himself gives the difference between ab and ex thus: si qui mihi praesto fuerit cum armatis hominibus extra meum fundum et me introire prohibuerit, non ex eo, sed ab ( from, away from) eo loco me dejecerit....Unde dejecti Galli? A Capitolio. Unde, qui cum Graccho fucrunt? Ex Capitolio, etc., Cic. Caecin. 30, 87; cf. Diom. p. 408 P., and a similar distinction between ad and in under ad.—Ellipt.: Diogenes Alexandro roganti, ut diceret, si quid opus esset: Nunc quidem paululum, inquit, a sole, a little out of the sun, Cic. Tusc. 5, 32, 92. —Often joined with usque:

    illam (mulierem) usque a mari supero Romam proficisci,

    all the way from, Cic. Clu. 68, 192; v. usque, I.—And with ad, to denote the space passed over: siderum genus ab ortu ad occasum commeant, from... to, Cic. N. D. 2, 19 init.; cf. ab... in:

    venti a laevo latere in dextrum, ut sol, ambiunt,

    Plin. 2, 47, 48, § 128.
    b.
    Sometimes with names of cities and small islands, or with domus (instead of the usual abl.), partie., in militnry and nautieal language, to denote the marching of soldiers, the setting out of a flcet, or the departure of the inhabitants from some place:

    oppidum ab Aenea fugiente a Troja conditum,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 33:

    quemadmodum (Caesar) a Gergovia discederet,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 43 fin.; so id. ib. 7, 80 fin.; Sall. J. 61; 82; 91; Liv. 2, 33, 6 al.; cf.:

    ab Arimino M. Antonium cum cohortibus quinque Arretium mittit,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 11 fin.; and:

    protinus a Corfinio in Siciliam miserat,

    id. ib. 1, 25, 2:

    profecti a domo,

    Liv. 40, 33, 2;

    of setting sail: cum exercitus vestri numquam a Brundisio nisi hieme summa transmiserint,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 12, 32; so id. Fam. 15, 3, 2; Caes. B. C. 3, 23; 3, 24 fin.:

    classe qua advecti ab domo fuerant,

    Liv. 8, 22, 6;

    of citizens: interim ab Roma legatos venisse nuntiatum est,

    Liv. 21, 9, 3; cf.:

    legati ab Orico ad M. Valerium praetorem venerunt,

    id. 24, 40, 2.
    c.
    Sometimes with names of persons or with pronouns: pestem abige a me, Enn. ap. Cic. Ac. 2, 28, 89 (Trag. v. 50 Vahl.):

    Quasi ad adulescentem a patre ex Seleucia veniat,

    Plaut. Trin. 3, 3, 41; cf.:

    libertus a Fuflis cum litteris ad Hermippum venit,

    Cic. Fl. 20, 47:

    Nigidium a Domitio Capuam venisse,

    id. Att. 7, 24:

    cum a vobis discessero,

    id. Sen. 22:

    multa merces tibi defluat ab Jove Neptunoque,

    Hor. C. 1, 28, 29 al. So often of a person instead of his house, lodging, etc.: videat forte hic te a patre aliquis exiens, from the father, i. e. from his house, Ter. Heaut. 2, 2, 6:

    so a fratre,

    id. Phorm. 5, 1, 5:

    a Pontio,

    Cic. Att. 5, 3 fin.:

    ab ea,

    Ter. And. 1, 3, 21; and so often: a me, a nobis, a se, etc., from my, our, his house, etc., Plaut. Stich. 5, 1, 7; Ter. Heaut. 3, 2, 50; Cic. Att. 4, 9, 1 al.
    B.
    Transf., without the idea of motion. To designate separation or distance, with the verbs abesse, distare, etc., and with the particles longe, procul, prope, etc.
    1.
    Of separation:

    ego te afuisse tam diu a nobis dolui,

    Cic. Fam. 2, 1, 2:

    abesse a domo paulisper maluit,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 18, § 39:

    tum Brutus ab Roma aberat,

    Sall. C. 40, 5:

    absint lacerti ab stabulis,

    Verg. G. 4, 14.—
    2.
    Of distance:

    quot milia fundus suus abesset ab urbe,

    Cic. Caecin. 10, 28; cf.:

    nos in castra properabamus, quae aberant bidui,

    id. Att. 5, 16 fin.; and:

    hic locus aequo fere spatio ab castris Ariovisti et Caesaris aberat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 43, 1:

    terrae ab hujusce terrae, quam nos incolimus, continuatione distantes,

    Cic. N. D. 2, 66, 164:

    non amplius pedum milibus duobus ab castris castra distabant,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 82, 3; cf. id. lb. 1, 3, 103.—With adverbs: annos multos longinque ab domo bellum gerentes, Enn. ap. Non. 402, 3 (Trag. v. 103 Vahl.):

    cum domus patris a foro longe abesset,

    Cic. Cael. 7, 18 fin.; cf.:

    qui fontes a quibusdam praesidiis aberant longius,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 49, 5:

    quae procul erant a conspectu imperii,

    Cic. Agr. 2, 32, 87; cf.:

    procul a castris hostes in collibus constiterunt,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 17, 1; and:

    tu procul a patria Alpinas nives vides,

    Verg. E. 10, 46 (procul often also with simple abl.;

    v. procul): cum esset in Italia bellum tam prope a Sicilia, tamen in Sicilia non fuit,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 6; cf.:

    tu apud socrum tuam prope a meis aedibus sedebas,

    id. Pis. 11, 26; and:

    tam prope ab domo detineri,

    id. Verr. 2, 2, 3, § 6.—So in Caesar and Livy, with numerals to designate the measure of the distance:

    onerariae naves, quae ex eo loco ab milibus passuum octo vento tenebatur,

    eight miles distant, Caes. B. G. 4, 22, 4; and without mentioning the terminus a quo: ad castra contenderunt, et ab milibus passunm minus duobus castra posuerunt, less than two miles off or distant, id. ib. 2, 7, 3; so id. ib. 2, 5, 32; 6, 7, 3; id. B. C. 1, 65; Liv. 38, 20, 2 (for which:

    duo milia fere et quingentos passus ab hoste posuerunt castra,

    id. 37, 38, 5). —
    3.
    To denote the side or direction from which an object is viewed in its local relations,=a parte, at, on, in: utrum hacin feriam an ab laeva latus? Enn. ap. Plaut. Cist. 3, 10 (Trag. v. 38 Vahl.); cf.:

    picus et cornix ab laeva, corvos, parra ab dextera consuadent,

    Plaut. As. 2, 1, 12: clamore ab ea parte audito. on this side, Caes. B. G. 3, 26, 4: Gallia Celtica attingit ab Sequanis et Helvetiis flumen Rhenum, on the side of the Sequani, i. e. their country, id. ib. 1, 1, 5:

    pleraque Alpium ab Italia sicut breviora ita arrectiora sunt,

    on the Italian side, Liv. 21, 35, 11:

    non eadem diligentia ab decumuna porta castra munita,

    at the main entrance, Caes. B. G. 3, 25 fin.:

    erat a septentrionibus collis,

    on the north, id. ib. 7, 83, 2; so, ab oriente, a meridie, ab occasu; a fronte, a latere, a tergo, etc. (v. these words).
    II.
    Fig.
    A.
    In time.
    1.
    From a [p. 3] point of time, without reference to the period subsequently elapsed. After:

    Exul ab octava Marius bibit,

    Juv. 1,40:

    mulieres jam ab re divin[adot ] adparebunt domi,

    immediately after the sucrifice, Plaut. Poen. 3, 3, 4:

    Caesar ab decimae legionis cohortatione ad dextrum cornu profectus,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 25, 1:

    ab hac contione legati missi sunt,

    immediately after, Liv. 24, 22, 6; cf. id. 28, 33, 1; 40, 47, 8; 40, 49, 1 al.:

    ab eo magistratu,

    after this office, Sall. J. 63, 5:

    a summa spe novissima exspectabat,

    after the greatest hope, Tac. A. 6, 50 fin. —Strengthened by the adverbs primum, confestim, statim, protinus, or the adj. recens, immediately after, soon after:

    ut primum a tuo digressu Romam veni,

    Cic. Att. 1, 5, 4; so Suet. Tib. 68:

    confestim a proelio expugnatis hostium castris,

    Liv. 30, 36, 1:

    statim a funere,

    Suet. Caes. 85;

    and followed by statim: ab itinere statim,

    id. ib. 60:

    protinus ab adoptione,

    Vell. 2, 104, 3:

    Homerus qui recens ab illorum actate fuit,

    soon after their time, Cic. N. D. 3, 5; so Varr. R. R. 2, 8, 2; Verg. A. 6, 450 al. (v. also primum, confestim, etc.).—

    Sometimes with the name of a person or place, instead of an action: ibi mihi tuae litterae binae redditae sunt tertio abs te die,

    i. e. after their departure from you, Cic. Att. 5, 3, 1: in Italiam perventum est quinto mense a Carthagine Nov[adot ], i. e. after leaving (=postquam a Carthagine profecti sunt), Liv. 21, 38, 1:

    secundo Punico (bello) Scipionis classis XL. die a securi navigavit,

    i. e. after its having been built, Plin. 16, 39, 74, § 192. —Hence the poct. expression: ab his, after this (cf. ek toutôn), i. e. after these words, hereupon, Ov. M. 3, 273; 4, 329; 8, 612; 9, 764.
    2.
    With reference to a subsequent period. From, since, after:

    ab hora tertia bibebatur,

    from the third hour, Cic. Phil. 2, 41:

    infinito ex tempore, non ut antea, ab Sulla et Pompeio consulibus,

    since the consulship of, id. Agr. 2, 21, 56:

    vixit ab omni aeternitate,

    from all eternity, id. Div. 1, 51, 115:

    cum quo a condiscipulatu vivebat conjunctissime,

    Nep. Att. 5, 3:

    in Lycia semper a terrae motu XL. dies serenos esse,

    after an earthquake, Plin. 2, 96, 98, § 211 al.:

    centesima lux est haec ab interitu P. Clodii,

    since the death of, Cic. Mil. 35, 98; cf.:

    cujus a morte quintus hic et tricesimus annus est,

    id. Sen. 6, 19; and:

    ab incenso Capitolio illum esse vigesumiun annum,

    since, Sall. C. 47, 2:

    diebus triginta, a qua die materia caesa est,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 36.—Sometimes joined with usque and inde:

    quod augures omnes usque ab Romulo decreverunt,

    since the time of, Cic. Vat. 8, 20:

    jam inde ab infelici pugna ceciderant animi,

    from the very beginning of, Liv. 2, 65 fin. —Hence the adverbial expressions ab initio, a principio, a primo, at, in, or from the beginning, at first; v. initium, principium, primus. Likewise ab integro, anew, afresh; v. integer.—Ab... ad, from (a time)... to:

    ab hora octava ad vesperum secreto collocuti sumus,

    Cic. Att. 7, 8, 4; cf.:

    cum ab hora septima ad vesperum pugnatum sit,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 26, 2; and:

    a quo tempore ad vos consules anni sunt septingenti octoginta unus,

    Vell. 1, 8, 4; and so in Plautus strengthened by usque:

    pugnata pugnast usque a mane ad vesperum,

    from morning to evening, Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 97; id. Most. 3, 1, 3; 3, 2, 80.—Rarely ab... in: Romani ab sole orto in multum diei stetere in acie, from... till late in the day, Liv. 27, 2, 9; so Col. 2, 10, 17; Plin. 2, 31, 31, § 99; 2, 103, 106, § 229; 4, 12, 26, § 89.
    b.
    Particularly with nouns denoting a time of life:

    qui homo cum animo inde ab ineunte aetate depugnat suo,

    from an early age, from early youth, Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 24; so Cic. Off. 2, 13, 44 al.:

    mihi magna cum co jam inde a pueritia fuit semper famillaritas,

    Ter. Heaut. 1, 2, 9; so,

    a pueritia,

    Cic. Tusc. 2, 11, 27 fin.; id. Fam. 5, 8, 4:

    jam inde ab adulescentia,

    Ter. Ad. 1, 1, 16:

    ab adulescentia,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 1:

    jam a prima adulescentia,

    id. Fam. 1, 9, 23:

    ab ineunte adulescentia,

    id. ib. 13, 21, 1; cf.

    followed by ad: usque ad hanc aetatem ab incunte adulescentia,

    Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 20:

    a primis temporibus aetatis,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 3, 3:

    a teneris unguiculis,

    from childhood, id. ib. 1, 6, 2:

    usque a toga pura,

    id. Att. 7, 8, 5:

    jam inde ab incunabulis,

    Liv. 4, 36, 5:

    a prima lanugine,

    Suet. Oth. 12:

    viridi ab aevo,

    Ov. Tr. 4, 10, 17 al.;

    rarely of animals: ab infantia,

    Plin. 10, 63, 83, § 182.—Instead of the nom. abstr. very often (like the Greek ek paioôn, etc.) with concrete substantives: a pucro, ab adulescente, a parvis, etc., from childhood, etc.:

    qui olim a puero parvulo mihi paedagogus fuerat,

    Plaut. Merc. 1, 1, 90; so,

    a pausillo puero,

    id. Stich. 1, 3, 21:

    a puero,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 36, 115; id. Fam. 13, 16, 4 (twice) al.:

    a pueris,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 24, 57; id. de Or. 1, 1, 2 al.:

    ab adulescente,

    id. Quint. 3, 12:

    ab infante,

    Col. 1, 8, 2:

    a parva virgine,

    Cat. 66, 26 al. —Likewise and in the same sense with adject.: a parvo, from a little child, or childhood, Liv. 1, 39, 6 fin.; cf.:

    a parvis,

    Ter. And. 3, 3, 7; Cic. Leg. 2, 4, 9:

    a parvulo,

    Ter. And. 1, 1, 8; id. Ad. 1, 1, 23; cf.:

    ab parvulis,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 21, 3:

    ab tenero,

    Col. 5, 6, 20;

    and rarely of animals: (vacca) a bima aut trima fructum ferre incipit,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 1, 13.
    B.
    In other relations in which the idea of going forth, proceeding, from something is included.
    1.
    In gen. to denote departure, separation, deterring, avoiding, intermitting, etc., or distance, difference, etc., of inanimate or abstract things. From: jus atque aecum se a malis spernit procul, Enn. ap. Non. 399, 10 (Trag. v. 224 Vahl.):

    suspitionem et culpam ut ab se segregent,

    Plaut. Trin. 1, 2, 42:

    qui discessum animi a corpore putent esse mortem,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 9, 18:

    hic ab artificio suo non recessit,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 20 al.:

    quod si exquiratur usque ab stirpe auctoritas,

    Plaut. Trin. 1, 2, 180:

    condicionem quam ab te peto,

    id. ib. 2, 4, 87; cf.:

    mercedem gloriae flagitas ab iis, quorum, etc.,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 15, 34:

    si quid ab illo acceperis,

    Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 90:

    quae (i. e. antiquitas) quo propius aberat ab ortu et divina progenie,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 12, 26:

    ab defensione desistere,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 12, 4:

    ne quod tempus ab opere intermitteretur,

    id. B. G. 7, 24, 2:

    ut homines adulescentis a dicendi studio deterream,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 25, 117, etc.—Of distance (in order, rank, mind, or feeling):

    qui quartus ab Arcesila fuit,

    the fourth in succession from, Cic. Ac. 1, 12, 46:

    tu nunc eris alter ab illo,

    next after him, Verg. E. 5, 49; cf.:

    Aiax, heros ab Achille secundus,

    next in rank to, Hor. S. 2, 3, 193:

    quid hoc ab illo differt,

    from, Cic. Caecin. 14, 39; cf.:

    hominum vita tantum distat a victu et cultu bestiarum,

    id. Off. 2, 4, 15; and:

    discrepare ab aequitate sapientiam,

    id. Rep. 3, 9 fin. (v. the verbs differo, disto, discrepo, dissideo, dissentio, etc.):

    quae non aliena esse ducerem a dignitate,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 7:

    alieno a te animo fuit,

    id. Deiot. 9, 24 (v. alienus). —So the expression ab re (qs. aside from the matter, profit; cf. the opposite, in rem), contrary to one's profit, to a loss, disadvantageous (so in the affirmative very rare and only ante-class.):

    subdole ab re consulit,

    Plaut. Trin. 2, 1, 12; cf. id. Capt. 2, 2, 88; more frequently and class. (but not with Cicero) in the negative, non, haud, ab re, not without advantage or profit, not useless or unprofitable, adcantageous:

    haut est ab re aucupis,

    Plaut. As. 1, 3, 71:

    non ab re esse Quinctii visum est,

    Liv. 35, 32, 6; so Plin. 27, 8, 35; 31, 3, 26; Suet. Aug. 94; id. Dom. 11; Gell. 18, 14 fin.; App. Dogm. Plat. 3, p. 31, 22 al. (but in Ter. Ad. 5, 3, 44, ab re means with respect to the money matter).
    2.
    In partic.
    a.
    To denote an agent from whom an action proceeds, or by whom a thing is done or takes place. By, and in archaic and solemn style, of. So most frequently with pass. or intrans. verbs with pass. signif., when the active object is or is considered as a living being: Laudari me abs te, a laudato viro, Naev. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 31, 67: injuria abs te afficior, Enn. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 24, 38:

    a patre deductus ad Scaevolam,

    Cic. Lael. 1, 1:

    ut tamquam a praesentibus coram haberi sermo videretur,

    id. ib. 1, 3:

    disputata ab eo,

    id. ib. 1, 4 al.:

    illa (i. e. numerorum ac vocum vis) maxime a Graecia vetere celebrata,

    id. de Or. 3, 51, 197:

    ita generati a natura sumus,

    id. Off. 1, 29, 103; cf.:

    pars mundi damnata a rerum natura,

    Plin. 4, 12, 26, § 88:

    niagna adhibita cura est a providentia deorum,

    Cic. N. D. 2, 51 al. —With intrans. verbs:

    quae (i. e. anima) calescit ab eo spiritu,

    is warmed by this breath, Cic. N. D. 2, 55, 138; cf. Ov. M. 1, 417: (mare) qua a sole collucet, Cic. Ac. 2, 105:

    salvebis a meo Cicerone,

    i. e. young Cicero sends his compliments to you, id. Att. 6, 2 fin.:

    a quibus (Atheniensibus) erat profectus,

    i. e. by whose command, Nep. Milt. 2, 3:

    ne vir ab hoste cadat,

    Ov. H. 9, 36 al. —A substantive or adjective often takes the place of the verb (so with de, q. v.):

    levior est plaga ab amico quam a debitore,

    Cic. Fam. 9, 16, 7; cf.:

    a bestiis ictus, morsus, impetus,

    id. Off. 2, 6, 19:

    si calor est a sole,

    id. N. D. 2, 52:

    ex iis a te verbis (for a te scriptis),

    id. Att. 16, 7, 5:

    metu poenae a Romanis,

    Liv. 32, 23, 9:

    bellum ingens a Volscis et Aequis,

    id. 3, 22, 2:

    ad exsolvendam fldem a consule,

    id. 27, 5, 6.—With an adj.:

    lassus ab equo indomito,

    Hor. S. 2, 2, 10:

    Murus ab ingenic notior ille tuo,

    Prop. 5, 1, 126:

    tempus a nostris triste malis,

    time made sad by our misfortunes, Ov. Tr. 4, 3, 36.—Different from per:

    vulgo occidebantur: per quos et a quibus?

    by whom and upon whose orders? Cic. Rosc. Am. 29, 80 (cf. id. ib. 34, 97: cujus consilio occisus sit, invenio; cujus manu sit percussus, non laboro); so,

    ab hoc destitutus per Thrasybulum (i. e. Thrasybulo auctore),

    Nep. Alc. 5, 4.—Ambiguity sometimes arises from the fact that the verb in the pass. would require ab if used in the active:

    si postulatur a populo,

    if the people demand it, Cic. Off. 2, 17, 58, might also mean, if it is required of the people; on the contrary: quod ab eo (Lucullo) laus imperatoria non admodum exspectabatur, not since he did not expect military renown, but since they did not expect military renown from him, Cic. Ac. 2, 1, 2, and so often; cf. Rudd. II. p. 213. (The use of the active dative, or dative of the agent, instead of ab with the pass., is well known, Zumpt, § 419. It is very seldom found in prose writers of the golden age of Roman liter.; with Cic. sometimes joined with the participles auditus, cognitus, constitutus, perspectus, provisus, susceptus; cf. Halm ad Cic. Imp. Pomp. 24, 71, and ad ejusdem, Cat. 1, 7 fin.; but freq. at a later period; e. g. in Pliny, in Books 2-4 of H. N., more than twenty times; and likewise in Tacitus seventeen times. Vid. the passages in Nipperd. ad Tac. A. 2, 49.) Far more unusual is the simple abl. in the designation of persons:

    deseror conjuge,

    Ov. H. 12, 161; so id. ib. 5, 75; id. M. 1, 747; Verg. A. 1, 274; Hor. C. 2, 4, 9; 1, 6, 2;

    and in prose,

    Quint. 3, 4, 2; Sen. Contr. 2, 1; Curt. 6, 7, 8; cf. Rudd. II. p. 212; Zumpt ad Quint. V. p. 122 Spalding.—Hence the adverbial phrase a se=uph heautou, sua sponte, of one's own uccord, spontaneously:

    ipsum a se oritur et sua sponte nascitur,

    Cic. Fin. 2, 24, 78:

    (urna) ab se cantat quoja sit,

    Plaut. Rud. 2, 5, 21 (al. eapse; cf. id. Men. 1, 2, 66); so Col. 11, 1, 5; Liv. 44, 33, 6.
    b.
    With names of towns to denote origin, extraction, instead of gentile adjectives. From, of:

    pastores a Pergamide,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 2, 1:

    Turnus ab Aricia,

    Liv. 1, 50, 3 (for which Aricinus, id. 1, 51, 1):

    obsides dant trecentos principum a Cora atque Pometia liberos,

    Liv. 2, 22, 2; and poet.: O longa mundi servator ab Alba, Auguste, thou who art descended from the old Alban race of kings (=oriundus, or ortus regibus Albanis), Prop. 5, 6, 37.
    c.
    In giving the etymology of a name: eam rem (sc. legem, Gr. nomon) illi Graeco putant nomine a suum cuique tribuendo appellatam, ego nostro a legendo, Cic. Leg. 1, 6, 19: annum intervallum regni fuit: id ab re... interregnum appellatum, Liv. 1, 17, 6:

    (sinus maris) ab nomine propinquae urbis Ambracius appellatus,

    id. 38, 4, 3; and so Varro in his Ling. Lat., and Pliny, in Books 1-5 of H. N., on almost every page. (Cf. also the arts. ex and de.)
    d.
    With verbs of beginning and repeating: a summo bibere, in Plaut. to drink in succession from the one at the head of the table:

    da, puere, ab summo,

    Plaut. As. 5, 2, 41; so,

    da ab Delphio cantharum circum, id Most. 1, 4, 33: ab eo nobis causa ordienda est potissimum,

    Cic. Leg. 1, 7, 21:

    coepere a fame mala,

    Liv. 4, 12, 7:

    cornicem a cauda de ovo exire,

    tail-foremost, Plin. 10, 16, 18:

    a capite repetis, quod quaerimus,

    Cic. Leg. 1, 6, 18 al.
    e.
    With verbs of freeing from, defending, or protecting against any thing:

    a foliis et stercore purgato,

    Cato, R. R. 65 (66), 1:

    tantumne ab re tuast oti tibi?

    Ter. Heaut. 1, [p. 4] 1, 23; cf.:

    Saguntini ut a proeliis quietem habuerant,

    Liv. 21, 11, 5:

    expiandum forum ab illis nefarii sceleris vestigiis,

    Cic. Rab. Perd. 4, 11:

    haec provincia non modo a calamitate, sed etiam a metu calamitatis est defendenda,

    id. Imp. Pomp. 6, 14 (v. defendo):

    ab incendio urbem vigiliis munitam intellegebat,

    Sall. C. 32:

    ut neque sustinere se a lapsu possent,

    Liv. 21, 35, 12:

    ut meam domum metueret atque a me ipso caveret,

    Cic. Sest. 64, 133.
    f.
    With verbs of expecting, fearing, hoping, and the like, ab =a parte, as, Cic. Att. 9, 7, 4: cum eadem metuam ab hac parte, since I fear the same from this side; hence, timere, metuere ab aliquo, not, to be afraid of any one, but, to fear something (proceeding from) from him:

    el metul a Chryside,

    Ter. And. 1, 1, 79; cf.:

    ab Hannibale metuens,

    Liv. 23, 36; and:

    metus a praetore,

    id. 23, 15, 7;

    v. Weissenb. ad h. l.: a quo quidem genere, judices, ego numquam timui,

    Cic. Sull. 20, 59:

    postquam nec ab Romanis robis ulla est spes,

    you can expect nothing from the Romans, Liv. 21, 13, 4.
    g.
    With verbs of fastening and holding:

    funiculus a puppi religatus,

    Cic. Inv. 2, 51, 154:

    cum sinistra capillum ejus a vertice teneret,

    Q. Cic. Pet. Cons. 3.
    h.
    Ulcisci se ab aliquo, to take vengeance on one:

    a ferro sanguis humanus se ulciscitur,

    Plin. 34, 14, 41 fin.
    i.
    Cognoscere ab aliqua re to knoio or learn by means of something (different from ab aliquo, to learn from some one):

    id se a Gallicis armis atque insignibus cognovisse,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 22.
    j.
    Dolere, laborare, valere ab, instead of the simple abl.:

    doleo ab animo, doleo ab oculis, doleo ab aegritudine,

    Plaut. Cist. 1, 1, 62:

    a morbo valui, ab animo aeger fui,

    id. Ep. 1, 2, 26; cf. id. Aul. 2, 2, 9:

    a frigore et aestu ne quid laborent,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 2, 17; so,

    a frigore laborantibus,

    Plin. 32, 10, 46, § 133; cf.:

    laborare ab re frumentaria,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 10, 1; id. B. C. 3, 9; v. laboro.
    k.
    Where verbs and adjectives are joined with ab, instead of the simple abl., ab defines more exactly the respect in which that which is expressed by the verb or adj. is to be understood, in relation to, with regard to, in respect to, on the part of:

    ab ingenio improbus,

    Plaut. Truc. 4, 3, 59:

    a me pudica'st,

    id. Curc. 1, 1, 51:

    orba ab optimatibus contio,

    Cic. Fl. 23, 54; ro Ov. H. 6,156: securos vos ab hac parte reddemus, Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 24 fin. (v. securus):

    locus copiosus a frumento,

    Cic. Att. 5, 18, 2; cf.:

    sumus imparati cum a militibas tum a pecunia,

    id. ib. 7, 15 fin.:

    ille Graecus ab omni laude felicior,

    id. Brut. 16, 63:

    ab una parte haud satis prosperuin,

    Liv. 1, 32, 2 al.;

    so often in poets ab arte=arte,

    artfully, Tib. 1, 5, 4; 1, 9, 66; Ov. Am. 2, 4, 30.
    l.
    In the statement of the motive instead of ex, propter, or the simple abl. causae, from, out of, on account of, in consequence of: ab singulari amore scribo, Balb. ap. Cic. Att. 9, 7, B fin.:

    linguam ab irrisu exserentem,

    thrusting out the tongue in derision, Liv. 7, 10, 5:

    ab honore,

    id. 1, 8; so, ab ira, a spe, ab odio, v. Drak. ad Liv. 24, 30, 1: 26, 1, 3; cf. also Kritz and Fabri ad Sall. J. 31, 3, and Fabri ad Liv. 21, 36, 7.
    m.
    Especially in the poets instead of the gen.:

    ab illo injuria,

    Ter. And. 1, 1, 129:

    fulgor ab auro,

    Lucr. 2, 5:

    dulces a fontibus undae,

    Verg. G. 2, 243.
    n.
    In indicating a part of the whole, for the more usual ex, of, out of:

    scuto ab novissimis uni militi detracto,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 25, 1:

    nonnuill ab novissimis,

    id. ib.; Cic. Sest. 65, 137; cf. id. ib. 59 fin.: a quibus (captivis) ad Senatum missus (Regulus).
    o.
    In marking that from which any thing proceeds, and to which it belongs:

    qui sunt ab ea disciplina,

    Cic. Tusc. 2, 3, 7:

    ab eo qui sunt,

    id. Fin. 4, 3, 7:

    nostri illi a Platone et Aristotele aiunt,

    id. Mur. 30, 63 (in imitation of oi upo tinos).
    p.
    To designate an office or dignity (with or without servus; so not freq. till after the Aug. period;

    in Cic. only once): Pollex, servus a pedibus meus,

    one of my couriers, Cic. Att. 8, 5, 1; so,

    a manu servus,

    a secretary, Suet. Caes. 74: Narcissum ab eplstulis ( secretary) et Pallantem a rationibus ( accountant), id. Claud. 28; and so, ab actis, ab admissione, ab aegris, ab apotheca, ab argento, a balneis, a bibliotheca, a codicillis, a jumentis, a potione, etc. (v. these words and Inscr. Orell. vol. 3, Ind. xi. p. 181 sq.).
    q.
    The use of ab before adverbs is for the most part peculiar to later Latinity:

    a peregre,

    Vitr. 5, 7 (6), 8:

    a foris,

    Plin. 17, 24, 37; Vulg. Gen, 7, 16; ib. Matt. 23, 27:

    ab intus,

    ib. ib. 7, 15:

    ab invicem,

    App. Herb. 112; Vulg. Matt. 25, 32; Cypr. Ep. 63, 9: Hier. Ep. 18:

    a longe,

    Hyg. Fab. 257; Vulg. Gen. 22, 4; ib. Matt. 26, 58:

    a modo,

    ib. ib. 23, 39;

    Hier. Vit. Hilar.: a nune,

    Vulg. Luc. 1, 48:

    a sursum,

    ib. Marc. 15, 38.
    a.
    Ab is not repeated like most other prepositions (v. ad, ex, in, etc.) with pron. interrog. or relat. after subst. and pron. demonstr. with ab:

    Arsinoen, Stratum, Naupactum...fateris ab hostibus esse captas. Quibus autem hostibus? Nempe iis, quos, etc.,

    Cic. Pis. 37, 91:

    a rebus gerendis senectus abstrahit. Quibus? An iis, quae in juventute geruntur et viribus?

    id. Sen. 6:

    a Jove incipiendum putat. Quo Jove?

    id. Rep. 1, 36, 56:

    res publica, quascumque vires habebit, ab iis ipsis, quibus tenetur, de te propediem impetrabit,

    id. Fam. 4, 13, 5.—
    b.
    Ab in Plantus is once put after the word which it governs: quo ab, As. 1, 1, 106.—
    c.
    It is in various ways separated from the word which it governs:

    a vitae periculo,

    Cic. Brut. 91, 313:

    a nullius umquam me tempore aut commodo,

    id. Arch. 6, 12:

    a minus bono,

    Sall. C. 2, 6:

    a satis miti principio,

    Liv. 1, 6, 4:

    damnis dives ab ipsa suis,

    Ov. H. 9, 96; so id. ib. 12, 18; 13, 116.—
    d.
    The poets join a and que, making aque; but in good prose que is annexed to the following abl. (a meque, abs teque, etc.):

    aque Chao,

    Verg. G. 4, 347:

    aque mero,

    Ov. M. 3, 631:

    aque viro,

    id. H. 6, 156:

    aque suis,

    id. Tr. 5, 2, 74 al. But:

    a meque,

    Cic. Fam. 2, 16, 1:

    abs teque,

    id. Att. 3, 15, 4:

    a teque,

    id. ib. 8, 11, §

    7: a primaque adulescentia,

    id. Brut. 91, 315 al. —
    e.
    A Greek noun joined with ab stands in the dat.: a parte negotiati, hoc est pragmatikê, removisse, Quint. 3, 7, 1.
    III.
    In composition ab,
    1.
    Retains its original signif.: abducere, to take or carry away from some place: abstrahere, to draw auay; also, downward: abicere, to throw down; and denoting a departure from the idea of the simple word, it has an effect apparently privative: absimilis, departing from the similar, unlike: abnormis, departing from the rule, unusual (different from dissimilis, enormis); and so also in amens=a mente remotus, alienus ( out of one's senses, without self-control, insane): absurdus, missounding, then incongruous, irrational: abutor (in one of its senses), to misuse: aborior, abortus, to miscarry: abludo; for the privative force the Latin regularly employs in-, v. 2. in.—
    2.
    It more rarely designates completeness, as in absorbere, abutor ( to use up). (The designation of the fourth generation in the ascending or descending line by ab belongs here only in appearance; as abavus for quartus pater, great-great-grandfather, although the Greeks introduced upopappos; for the immutability of the syllable ab in abpatrnus and abmatertera, as well as the signif. Of the word abavus, grandfather's grandfather, imitated in abnepos, grandchild's grandchild, seems to point to a derivation from avi avus, as Festus, p. 13 Mull., explains atavus, by atta avi, or, rather, attae avus.)

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > ab

  • 5 ad

    ad, prep. with acc. (from the fourth century after Christ written also at; Etrusc. suf. -a; Osc. az; Umbr. and Old Lat. ar, as [p. 27] in Eug. Tab., in S. C. de Bacch., as arveho for adveho; arfuerunt, arfuisse, for adfuerunt, etc.; arbiter for adbiter; so, ar me advenias, Plant. Truc. 2, 2, 17; cf. Prisc. 559 P.; Vel. Long. 2232 P.; Fabretti, Glos. Ital. col. 5) [cf. Sanscr. adhi; Goth. and Eng. at; Celt. pref. ar, as armor, i.e. ad mare; Rom. a].
    I.
    As antith. to ab (as in to ex), in a progressive order of relation, ad denotes, first, the direction toward an object; then the reaching of or attaining to it; and finally, the being at or near it.
    A.
    In space.
    1.
    Direction toward, to, toward, and first,
    a.
    Horizontally:

    fugere ad puppim colles campique videntur,

    the hills and fields appear to fly toward the ship, Lucr. 4, 390: meridie umbrae cadunt ad septentrionem, ortu vero ad occasum, to or toward the north and west, Plin. 2, 13, and so often of the geog. position of a place in reference to the points of compass, with the verbs jacere, vergere, spectare, etc.:

    Asia jacet ad meridiem et austrum, Europa ad septentriones et aquiionem,

    Varr. L. L. 5, § 31 Mull.;

    and in Plin. very freq.: Creta ad austrum... ad septentrionem versa, 4, 20: ad Atticam vergente, 4, 21 al.—Also trop.: animus alius ad alia vitia propensior,

    Cic. Tusc. 4, 37, 81.—
    b.
    In a direction upwards (esp. in the poets, very freq.): manusque sursum ad caelum sustulit, Naev. ap. Non. 116, 30 (B. Pun. p. 13, ed. Vahl.): manus ad caeli templa tendebam lacrimans, Enn. ap. Cic. Div. 1, 20, 40 (Ann. v. 50 ed. Vahl.); cf.:

    duplices tendens ad sidera palmas,

    Verg. A. 1, 93: molem ex profundo saxeam ad caelum vomit, Att. ap. Prisc. 1325 P.: clamor ad caelum volvendus, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 104 Mull. (Ann. v. 520 ed. Vahl.) (cf. with this: tollitur in caelum clamor, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, or Ann. v. 422):

    ad caelumque ferat flammai fulgura rursum, of Aetna,

    Lucr. 1, 725; cf. id. 2, 191; 2, 325: sidera sola micant;

    ad quae sua bracchia tendens, etc.,

    Ov. M. 7, 188:

    altitudo pertingit ad caelum,

    Vulg. Dan. 4, 17.—
    c.
    Also in the direction downwards (for the usu. in):

    tardiore semper ad terras omnium quae geruntur in caelo effectu cadente quam visu,

    Plin. 2, 97, 99, § 216.
    2.
    The point or goal at which any thing arrives.
    a.
    Without reference to the space traversed in passing, to, toward (the most common use of this prep.): cum stupro redire ad suos popularis, Naev. ap. Fest. p. 317 Mull. (B. Pun. p. 14 ed. Vahl.):

    ut ex tam alto dignitatis gradu ad superos videatur potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12: ad terras decidat aether, Lucan. 2, 58. —Hence,
    (α).
    With verbs which designate going, coming, moving, bearing, bringing near, adapting, taking, receiving, calling, exciting, admonishing, etc., when the verb is compounded with ad the prep. is not always repeated, but the constr. with the dat. or acc. employed; cf. Rudd. II. pp. 154, 175 n. (In the ante-class. per., and even in Cic., ad is generally repeated with most verbs, as, ad eos accedit, Cic. Sex. Rosc. 8:

    ad Sullam adire,

    id. ib. 25:

    ad se adferre,

    id. Verr. 4, 50:

    reticulum ad naris sibi admovebat,

    id. ib. 5, 27:

    ad laborem adhortantur,

    id. de Sen. 14:

    T. Vectium ad se arcessit,

    id. Verr. 5, 114; but the poets of the Aug. per., and the historians, esp. Tac., prefer the dative; also, when the compound verb contains merely the idea of approach, the constr. with ad and the acc. is employed; but when it designates increase, that with the dat. is more usual: accedit ad urbem, he approaches the city; but, accedit provinciae, it is added to the province.)—
    (β).
    Ad me, te, se, for domum meam, tuam, suam (in Plaut. and Ter. very freq.):

    oratus sum venire ad te huc,

    Plaut. Mil. 5, 1, 12: spectatores plaudite atque ite ad vos comissatum, id. Stich. fin.:

    eamus ad me,

    Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 64:

    ancillas traduce huc ad vos,

    id. Heaut. 4, 4, 22:

    transeundumst tibi ad Menedemum,

    id. 4, 4, 17: intro nos vocat ad sese, tenet intus apud se, Lucil. ap. Charis. p. 86 P.:

    te oro, ut ad me Vibonem statim venias,

    Cic. Att. 3, 3; 16, 10 al.—
    (γ).
    Ad, with the name of a deity in the gen., is elliptical for ad templum or aedem (cf.:

    Thespiadas, quae ad aedem Felicitatis sunt,

    Cic. Verr. 4, 4; id. Phil. 2, 35:

    in aedem Veneris,

    Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 120;

    in aedem Concordiae,

    Cic. Cat. 3, 9, 21;

    2, 6, 12): ad Dianae,

    to the temple of, Ter. Ad. 4, 2, 43:

    ad Opis,

    Cic. Att. 8, 1, 14:

    ad Castoris,

    id. Quint. 17:

    ad Juturnae,

    id. Clu. 101:

    ad Vestae,

    Hor. S. 1, 9, 35 al.: cf. Rudd. II. p. 41, n. 4, and p. 334.—
    (δ).
    With verbs which denote a giving, sending, informing, submitting, etc., it is used for the simple dat. (Rudd. II. p. 175): litteras dare ad aliquem, to send or write one a letter; and: litteras dare alicui, to give a letter to one; hence Cic. never says, like Caesar and Sall., alicui scribere, which strictly means, to write for one (as a receipt, etc.), but always mittere, scribere, perscribere ad aliquem:

    postea ad pistores dabo,

    Plaut. As. 3, 3, 119:

    praecipe quae ad patrem vis nuntiari,

    id. Capt. 2, 2, 109:

    in servitutem pauperem ad divitem dare,

    Ter. Ph. 4, 3, 48:

    nam ad me Publ. Valerius scripsit,

    Cic. Fam. 14, 2 med.:

    de meis rebus ad Lollium perscripsi,

    id. ib. 5, 3:

    velim domum ad te scribas, ut mihi tui libri pateant,

    id. Att. 4, 14; cf. id. ib. 4, 16:

    ad primam (sc. epistulam) tibi hoc scribo,

    in answer to your first, id. ib. 3, 15, 2:

    ad Q. Fulvium Cons. Hirpini et Lucani dediderunt sese,

    Liv. 27, 15, 1; cf. id. 28, 22, 5.—Hence the phrase: mittere or scribere librum ad aliquem, to dedicate a book to one (Greek, prosphônein):

    has res ad te scriptas, Luci, misimus, Aeli,

    Lucil. Sat. 1, ap. Auct. Her. 4, 12:

    quae institueram, ad te mittam,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 5: ego interea admonitu tuo perfeci sane argutulos libros ad Varronem;

    and soon after: mihi explices velim, maneasne in sententia, ut mittam ad eum quae scripsi,

    Cic. Att. 13, 18; cf. ib. 16; Plin. 1, 19.—So in titles of books: M. Tullii Ciceronis ad Marcum Brutum Orator; M. T. Cic. ad Q. Fratrem Dialogi tres de Oratore, etc.—In the titles of odes and epigrams ad aliquem signifies to, addressed to.
    (ε).
    With names of towns after verbs of motion, ad is used in answer to the question Whither? instead of the simple acc.; but commonly with this difference, that ad denotes to the vicinity of, the neighborhood of:

    miles ad Capuam profectus sum, quintoque anno post ad Tarentum,

    Cic. de Sen. 4, 10; id. Fam. 3, 81:

    ad Veios,

    Liv. 5, 19; 14, 18; cf. Caes. B. G. 1, 7; id. B. C. 3, 40 al.—Ad is regularly used when the proper name has an appellative in apposition to it:

    ad Cirtam oppidum iter constituunt,

    Sall. J. 81, 2; so Curt. 3, 1, 22; 4, 9, 9;

    or when it is joined with usque,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 34, § 87; id. Deiot, 7, 19.— (When an adjective is added, the simple acc. is used poet., as well as with ad:

    magnum iter ad doctas proficisci cogor Athenas,

    Prop. 3, 21, 1; the simple acc., Ov. H. 2, 83: doctas jam nunc eat, inquit, Athenas).—
    (ζ).
    With verbs which imply a hostile movement toward, or protection in respect to any thing, against = adversus:

    nonne ad senem aliquam fabricam fingit?

    Ter. Heaut. 3, 2, 34:

    Lernaeas pugnet ad hydras,

    Prop. 3, 19, 9: neque quo pacto fallam, nec quem dolum ad eum aut machinam commoliar, old poet in Cic. N. D. 3, 29, 73:

    Belgarum copias ad se venire vidit,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 5; 7, 70:

    ipse ad hostem vehitur,

    Nep. Dat. 4, 5; id. Dion. 5, 4: Romulus ad regem impetus facit (a phrase in which in is commonly found), Liv. 1, 5, 7, and 44, 3, 10:

    aliquem ad hostem ducere,

    Tac. A. 2, 52:

    clipeos ad tela protecti obiciunt,

    Verg. A. 2, 443:

    munio me ad haec tempora,

    Cic. Fam. 9, 18:

    ad hos omnes casus provisa erant praesidia,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 65; 7, 41;

    so with nouns: medicamentum ad aquam intercutem,

    Cic. Off. 3, 24:

    remedium ad tertianam,

    Petr. Sat. 18:

    munimen ad imbris,

    Verg. G. 2, 352:

    farina cum melle ad tussim siccam efficasissima est,

    Plin. 20, 22, 89, § 243:

    ad muliebre ingenium efficaces preces,

    Liv. 1, 9; 1, 19 (in these two passages ad may have the force of apud, Hand).—
    (η).
    The repetition of ad to denote the direction to a place and to a person present in it is rare:

    nunc tu abi ad forum ad herum,

    Plaut. As. 2, 2, 100; cf.:

    vocatis classico ad concilium militibus ad tribunos,

    Liv. 5 47.—(The distinction between ad and in is given by Diom. 409 P., thus: in forum ire est in ipsum forum intrare; ad forum autem ire, in locum foro proximum; ut in tribunal et ad tribunal venire non unum est; quia ad tribunal venit litigator, in tribunal vero praetor aut judex; cf. also Sen. Ep. 73, 14, deus ad homines venit, immo, quod propius est, in homines venit.)—
    b.
    The terminus, with ref. to the space traversed, to, even to, with or without usque, Quint. 10, 7, 16: ingurgitavit usque ad imum gutturem, Naev. ap. Non. 207, 20 (Rib. Com. Rel. p. 30): dictator pervehitur usque ad oppidum, Naev. ap. Varr. L. L. 5, § 153 Mull. (B. Pun. p. 16 ed. Vahl.):

    via pejor ad usque Baii moenia,

    Hor. S. 1, 5, 96; 1, 1, 97:

    rigidum permanat frigus ad ossa,

    Lucr. 1, 355; 1, 969:

    cum sudor ad imos Manaret talos,

    Hor. S. 1, 9, 10:

    ut quantum posset, agmen ad mare extenderet,

    Curt. 3, 9, 10:

    laeva pars ad pectus est nuda,

    id. 6, 5, 27 al. —Hence the Plinian expression, petere aliquid (usque) ad aliquem, to seek something everywhere, even with one:

    ut ad Aethiopas usque peteretur,

    Plin. 36, 6, 9, § 51 (where Jan now reads ab Aethiopia); so,

    vestis ad Seras peti,

    id. 12, 1, 1.— Trop.:

    si quid poscam, usque ad ravim poscam,

    Plaut. Aul. 2, 5, 10:

    deverberasse usque ad necem,

    Ter. Phorm. 2, 2, 13;

    without usque: hic ad incitas redactus,

    Plaut. Trin. 2, 4, 136; 4, 2, 52; id. Poen. 4, 2, 85; illud ad incitas cum redit atque internecionem, Lucil. ap. Non. 123, 20:

    virgis ad necem caedi,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 29, § 70; so Hor. S. 1, 2, 42; Liv. 24, 38, 9; Tac. A. 11, 37; Suet. Ner. 26; id. Dom. 8 al.
    3.
    Nearness or proximity in gen. = apud, near to, by, at, close by (in anteclass. per. very freq.; not rare later, esp. in the historians): pendent peniculamenta unum ad quemque pedum, trains are suspended at each foot, Enn. ap. Non. 149, 33 (Ann. v. 363 ed. Vahl.):

    ut in servitute hic ad suum maneat patrem,

    Plaut. Capt. prol. 49; cf. id. ib. 2, 3, 98;

    3, 5, 41: sol quasi flagitator astat usque ad ostium,

    stands like a creditor continually at the door, id. Most. 3, 2, 81 (cf. with same force, Att. ap. Non. 522, 25;

    apud ipsum astas): ad foris adsistere,

    Cic. Verr. 1, 66; id. Arch. 24:

    astiterunt ad januam,

    Vulg. Act. 10, 17:

    non adest ad exercitum,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 3, 6; cf. ib. prol. 133:

    aderant ad spectaculum istud,

    Vulg. Luc. 23, 48: has (testas) e fenestris in caput Deiciunt, qui prope ad ostium adspiraverunt, Lucil. ap. Non. 288, 31:

    et nec opinanti Mors ad caput adstitit,

    Lucr. 3, 959:

    quod Romanis ad manum domi supplementum esset,

    at hand, Liv. 9, 19, 6:

    haec arma habere ad manum,

    Quint. 12, 5, 1:

    dominum esse ad villam,

    Cic. Sull. 20; so id. Verr. 2, 21:

    errantem ad flumina,

    Verg. E. 6, 64; Tib. 1, 10, 38; Plin. 7, 2, § 12; Vitr. 7, 14; 7, 12; and ellipt. (cf. supra, 2. g):

    pecunia utinam ad Opis maneret!

    Cic. Phil. 1, 17.—Even of persons:

    qui primum pilum ad Caesarem duxerat (for apud),

    Caes. B. G. 6, 38; so id. ib. 1, 31; 3, 9; 5, 53; 7, 5; id. B. C. 3, 60:

    ad inferos poenas parricidii luent,

    among, Cic. Phil. 14, 13:

    neque segnius ad hostes bellum apparatur,

    Liv. 7, 7, 4: pugna ad Trebiam, ad Trasimenum, ad Cannas, etc., for which Liv. also uses the gen.:

    si Trasimeni quam Trebiae, si Cannarum quam Trasimeni pugna nobilior esset, 23, 43, 4.—Sometimes used to form the name of a place, although written separately, e. g. ad Murcim,

    Varr. L. L. 5, § 154:

    villa ad Gallinas, a villa on the Flaminian Way,

    Plin. 15, 30, 40, § 37: ad urbem esse (of generals), to remain outside the city (Rome) until permission was given for a triumph:

    “Esse ad urbem dicebantur, qui cum potestate provinciali aut nuper e provincia revertissent, aut nondum in provinciam profecti essent... solebant autem, qui ob res in provincia gestas triumphum peterent, extra urbem exspectare, donec, lege lata, triumphantes urbem introire possent,”

    Manut. ad Cic. Fam. 3, 8.—So sometimes with names of towns and verbs of rest:

    pons, qui erat ad Genavam,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 7:

    ad Tibur mortem patri minatus est,

    Cic. Phil. 6, 4, 10:

    conchas ad Caietam legunt,

    id. Or. 2, 6:

    ad forum esse,

    to be at the market, Plaut. Ps. 4, 7, 136; id. Most. 3, 2, 158; cf. Ter. Ph. 4, 2, 8; id. And. 1, 5, 19.—Hence, adverb., ad dextram (sc. manum, partem), ad laevam, ad sinistram, to the right, to the left, or on the right, on the left:

    ad dextram,

    Att. Rib. Trag. Rel. p. 225; Plaut. Poen. 3, 4, 1; Ter. Ad. 4, 2, 44; Cic. Univ. 13; Caes. B. C. 1, 69:

    ad laevam,

    Enn. Rib. Trag. Rel. p. 51; Att. ib. p. 217: ad sinistram, Ter. [p. 28] Ad. 4, 2, 43 al.:

    ad dextram... ad laevam,

    Liv. 40, 6;

    and with an ordinal number: cum plebes ad tertium milliarium consedisset,

    at the third milestone, Cic. Brut. 14, 54, esp. freq. with lapis:

    sepultus ad quintum lapidem,

    Nep. Att. 22, 4; so Liv. 3, 69 al.; Tac. H. 3, 18; 4, 60 (with apud, Ann. 1, 45; 3, 45; 15, 60) al.; cf. Rudd. II. p. 287.
    B.
    In time, analogous to the relations given in A.
    1.
    Direction toward, i. e. approach to a definite point of time, about, toward:

    domum reductus ad vesperum,

    toward evening, Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    cum ad hiemem me ex Cilicia recepissem,

    toward winter, id. Fam. 3, 7.—
    2.
    The limit or boundary to which a space of time extends, with and without usque, till, until, to, even to, up to:

    ego ad illud frugi usque et probus fui,

    Plaut. Most. 1, 2, 53:

    philosophia jacuit usque ad hanc aetatem,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 3, 5; id. de Sen. 14:

    quid si hic manebo potius ad meridiem,

    Plaut. Most. 3, 1, 55; so id. Men. 5, 7, 33; id. Ps. 1, 5, 116; id. As. 2, 1, 5:

    ad multam noctem,

    Cic. de Sen. 14:

    Sophocles ad summam senectutem tragoedias fecit,

    id. ib. 2; cf. id. Rep. 1, 1:

    Alexandream se proficisci velle dixit (Aratus) remque integram ad reditum suum jussit esse,

    id. Off. 2, 23, 82:

    bestiae ex se natos amant ad quoddam tempus,

    id. Lael. 8; so id. de Sen. 6; id. Somn. Sc. 1 al. —And with ab or ab-usque, to desig. the whole period of time passed away:

    ab hora octava ad vesperum secreto collocuti sumus,

    Cic. Att. 7, 8:

    usque ab aurora ad hoc diei,

    Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 8.—
    3.
    Coincidence with a point of time, at, on, in, by:

    praesto fuit ad horam destinatam,

    at the appointed hour, Cic. Tusc. 5, 22:

    admonuit ut pecuniam ad diem solverent,

    on the day of payment, id. Att. 16, 16 A:

    nostra ad diem dictam fient,

    id. Fam. 16, 10, 4; cf. id. Verr. 2, 2, 5: ad lucem denique arte et graviter dormitare coepisse, at (not toward) daybreak, id. Div. 1, 28, 59; so id. Att. 1, 3, 2; 1, 4, 3; id. Fin. 2, 31, 103; id. Brut. 97, 313:

    ad id tempus,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 24; Sall. J. 70, 5; Tac. A. 15, 60; Suet. Aug. 87; Domit. 17, 21 al.
    C.
    The relations of number.
    1.
    An approximation to a sum designated, near, near to, almost, about, toward (cf. Gr. epi, pros with acc. and the Fr. pres de, a peu pres, presque) = circiter (Hand, Turs. I. p. 102):

    ad quadraginta eam posse emi minas,

    Plaut. Ep. 2, 2, 111:

    nummorum Philippum ad tria milia,

    id. Trin. 1, 2, 115; sometimes with quasi added:

    quasi ad quadraginta minas,

    as it were about, id. Most. 3, 1, 95; so Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 93:

    sane frequentes fuimus omnino ad ducentos,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 1:

    cum annos ad quadraginta natus esset,

    id. Clu. 40, 110:

    ad hominum milia decem,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 4:

    oppida numero ad duodecim, vicos ad quadringentos,

    id. ib. 1, 5.—In the histt. and post-Aug. authors ad is added adverbially in this sense (contrary to Gr. usage, by which amphi, peri, and eis with numerals retain their power as prepositions): ad binum milium numero utrinque sauciis factis, Sisenn. ap. Non. 80, 4:

    occisis ad hominum milibus quattuor,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 33:

    ad duorum milium numero ceciderunt,

    id. B. C. 3, 53:

    ad duo milia et trecenti occisi,

    Liv. 10, 17, 8; so id. 27, 12, 16; Suet. Caes. 20; cf. Rudd. II. p. 334.—
    2.
    The terminus, the limit, to, unto, even to, a designated number (rare):

    ranam luridam conicere in aquam usque quo ad tertiam partem decoxeris,

    Varr. R. R. 1, 2, 26; cf. App. Herb. 41:

    aedem Junonis ad partem dimidiam detegit,

    even to the half, Liv. 42, 3, 2:

    miles (viaticum) ad assem perdiderat,

    to a farthing, to the last farthing, Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 27; Plin. Ep. 1, 15:

    quid ad denarium solveretur,

    Cic. Quint. 4.—The phrase omnes ad unum or ad unum omnes, or simply ad unum, means lit. all to one, i. e. all together, all without exception; Gr. hoi kath hena pantes (therefore the gender of unum is changed according to that of omnes): praetor omnes extra castra, ut stercus, foras ejecit ad unum, Lucil. ap. Non. 394, 22:

    de amicitia omnes ad unum idem sentiunt,

    Cic. Lael. 23:

    ad unum omnes cum ipso duce occisi sunt,

    Curt. 4, 1, 22 al.:

    naves Rhodias afflixit ita, ut ad unam omnes constratae eliderentur,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 27; onerariae omnes ad unam a nobis sunt exceptae, Cic. Fam. 12, 14 (cf. in Gr. hoi kath hena; in Hebr., Exod. 14, 28).— Ad unum without omnes:

    ego eam sententiam dixi, cui sunt assensi ad unum,

    Cic. Fam. 10, 16:

    Juppiter omnipotens si nondum exosus ad unum Trojanos,

    Verg. A. 5, 687.
    D.
    In the manifold relations of one object to another.
    1.
    That in respect of or in regard to which a thing avails, happens, or is true or important, with regard to, in respect of, in relation to, as to, to, in.
    a.
    With verbs:

    ad omnia alia aetate sapimus rectius,

    in respect to all other things we grow wiser by age, Ter. Ad. 5, 3, 45:

    numquam ita quisquam bene ad vitam fuat,

    id. ib. 5, 4, 1:

    nil ibi libatum de toto corpore (mortui) cernas ad speciem, nil ad pondus,

    that nothing is lost in form or weight, Lucr. 3, 214; cf. id. 5, 570; Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 21, § 58; id. Mur. 13, 29: illi regi Cyro subest, ad immutandi animi licentiam, crudelissimus ille Phalaris, in that Cyrus, in regard to the liberty of changing his disposition (i. e. not in reality, but inasmuch as he is at liberty to lay aside his good character, and assume that of a tyrant), there is concealed another cruel Phalaris, Cic. Rep. 1, 28:

    nil est ad nos,

    is nothing to us, concerns us not, Lucr. 3, 830; 3, 845:

    nil ad me attinet,

    Ter. Ad. 1, 2, 54:

    nihil ad rem pertinet,

    Cic. Caecin. 58;

    and in the same sense elliptically: nihil ad Epicurum,

    id. Fin. 1, 2, 5; id. Pis. 68:

    Quid ad praetorem?

    id. Verr. 1, 116 (this usage is not to be confounded with that under 4.).—
    b.
    With adjectives:

    ad has res perspicax,

    Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 129:

    virum ad cetera egregium,

    Liv. 37, 7, 15:

    auxiliaribus ad pugnam non multum Crassus confidebat,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 25:

    ejus frater aliquantum ad rem est avidior,

    Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 51; cf. id. And. 1, 2, 21; id. Heaut. 2, 3, 129:

    ut sit potior, qui prior ad dandum est,

    id. Phorm. 3, 2, 48:

    difficilis (res) ad credendum,

    Lucr. 2, 1027:

    ad rationem sollertiamque praestantior,

    Cic. N. D. 2, 62; so id. Leg. 2, 13, 33; id. Fin. 2, 20, 63; id. Rosc. Am. 30, 85; id. Font. 15; id. Cat. 1, 5, 12; id. de Or. 1, 25, 113; 1, 32, 146; 2, 49, 200; id. Fam. 3, 1, 1; Liv. 9, 16, 13; Tac. A. 12, 54 al.—
    c.
    With nouns:

    prius quam tuum, ut sese habeat, animum ad nuptias perspexerit,

    before he knew your feeling in regard to the marriage, Ter. And. 2, 3, 4 (cf. Gr. hopôs echei tis pros ti):

    mentis ad omnia caecitas,

    Cic. Tusc. 3, 5, 11:

    magna vis est fortunae in utramque partem vel ad secundas res vel ad adversas,

    id. Off. 2, 6; so id. Par. 1:

    ad cetera paene gemelli,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 3.—So with acc. of gerund instead of the gen. from the same vb.:

    facultas ad scribendum, instead of scribendi,

    Cic. Font. 6;

    facultas ad agendum,

    id. de Imp. Pomp. 1, 2: cf. Rudd. II. p. 245.—
    d.
    In gramm.: nomina ad aliquid dicta, nouns used in relation to something, i. e. which derive their significance from their relation to another object: quae non possunt intellegi sola, ut pater, mater;

    jungunt enim sibi et illa propter quae intelleguntur,

    Charis. 129 P.; cf. Prisc. 580 ib.—
    2.
    With words denoting measure, weight, manner, model, rule, etc., both prop. and fig., according to, agreeably to, after (Gr. kata, pros):

    columnas ad perpendiculum exigere,

    Cic. Mur. 77:

    taleis ferreis ad certum pondus examinatis,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 12: facta sunt ad certam formam. Lucr. 2, 379:

    ad amussim non est numerus,

    Varr. 2, 1, 26:

    ad imaginem facere,

    Vulg. Gen. 1, 26:

    ad cursus lunae describit annum,

    Liv. 1, 19:

    omnia ad diem facta sunt,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 5:

    Id ad similitudinem panis efficiebant,

    id. B. C. 3, 48; Vulg. Gen. 1, 26; id. Jac. 3, 9:

    ad aequos flexus,

    at equal angles, Lucr. 4, 323: quasi ad tornum levantur, to or by the lathe, id. 4, 361:

    turres ad altitudiem valli,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 42; Liv. 39, 6:

    ad eandem crassitudinem structi,

    id. 44, 11:

    ad speciem cancellorum scenicorum,

    with the appearance of, like, Varr. R. R. 3, 5, 8:

    stagnum maris instar, circumseptum aedificiis ad urbium speciem,

    Suet. Ner. 31:

    lascivum pecus ludens ad cantum,

    Liv. Andron. Rib. Trag. Rel. p. 1:

    canere ad tibiam,

    Cic. Tusc. 4, 2: canere ad tibicinem, id. ib. 1, 2 (cf.:

    in numerum ludere,

    Verg. E. 6, 28; id. G. 4, 175):

    quod ad Aristophanis lucernam lucubravi,

    Varr. L. L. 5, § 9 Mull.: carmen castigare ad unguem, to perfection (v. unguis), Hor. A. P. 294:

    ad unguem factus homo,

    a perfect gentleman, id. S. 1, 5, 32 (cf. id. ib. 2, 7, 86):

    ad istorum normam sapientes,

    Cic. Lael. 5, 18; id. Mur. 3:

    Cyrus non ad historiae fidem scriptus, sed ad effigiem justi imperii,

    id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 8:

    exercemur in venando ad similitudinem bellicae disciplinae,

    id. N. D. 2, 64, 161: so,

    ad simulacrum,

    Liv. 40, 6:

    ad Punica ingenia,

    id. 21, 22:

    ad L. Crassi eloquentiam,

    Cic. Var. Fragm. 8:

    omnia fient ad verum,

    Juv. 6, 324:

    quid aut ad naturam aut contra sit,

    Cic. Fin. 1, 9, 30:

    ad hunc modum institutus est,

    id. Tusc. 2, 3; Caes. B. G. 2, 31; 3, 13:

    ad eundem istunc modum,

    Ter. Ad. 3, 3, 70:

    quem ad modum, q. v.: ad istam faciem est morbus, qui me macerat,

    of that kind, Plaut. Cist. 1, 1, 73; id. Merc. 2, 3, 90; cf.

    91: cujus ad arbitrium copia materiai cogitur,

    Lucr. 2, 281:

    ad eorum arbitrium et nutum totos se fingunt,

    to their will and pleasure, Cic. Or. 8, 24; id. Quint. 71:

    ad P. Lentuli auctoritatem Roma contendit,

    id. Rab. Post. 21:

    aliae sunt legati partes, aliae imperatoris: alter omnia agere ad praescriptum, alter libere ad summam rerum consulere debet,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 51:

    rebus ad voluntatem nostram fluentibus,

    Cic. Off. 1, 26:

    rem ad illorum libidinem judicarunt,

    id. Font. 36:

    ad vulgi opinionem,

    id. Off. 3, 21.—So in later Lat. with instar:

    ad instar castrorum,

    Just. 36, 3, 2:

    scoparum,

    App. M. 9, p. 232:

    speculi,

    id. ib. 2, p. 118: ad hoc instar mundi, id. de Mundo, p. 72.—Sometimes, but very rarely, ad is used absol. in this sense (so also very rarely kata with acc., Xen. Hell. 2, 3; Luc. Dial. Deor. 8): convertier ad nos, as we (are turned), Lucr. 4, 317:

    ad navis feratur,

    like ships, id. 4, 897 Munro. —With noun:

    ad specus angustiac vallium,

    like caves, Caes. B. C. 3, 49.—Hence,
    3.
    With an object which is the cause or reason, in conformity to which, from which, or for which, any thing is or is done.
    a.
    The moving cause, according to, at, on, in consequence of:

    cetera pars animae paret et ad numen mentis momenque movetur,

    Lucr. 3, 144:

    ad horum preces in Boeotiam duxit,

    on their entreaty, Liv. 42, 67, 12: ad ea Caesar veniam ipsique et conjugi et fratribus tribuit, in consequence of or upon this, he, etc., Tac. Ann. 12, 37.—
    b.
    The final cause, or the object, end, or aim, for the attainment of which any thing,
    (α).
    is done,
    (β).
    is designed, or,
    (γ).
    is fitted or adapted (very freq.), to, for, in order to.
    (α).
    Seque ad ludos jam inde abhinc exerceant, Pac. ap. Charis. p. 175 P. (Rib. Trag. Rel. p. 80):

    venimus coctum ad nuptias,

    in order to cook for the wedding, Plaut. Aul. 3, 2, 15:

    omnis ad perniciem instructa domus,

    id. Bacch. 3, 1, 6; cf. Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 41; Liv. 1, 54:

    cum fingis falsas causas ad discordiam,

    in order to produce dissension, Ter. Hec. 4, 4, 71:

    quantam fenestram ad nequitiam patefeceris,

    id. Heaut. 3, 1, 72:

    utrum ille, qui postulat legatum ad tantum bellum, quem velit, idoneus non est, qui impetret, cum ceteri ad expilandos socios diripiendasque provincias, quos voluerunt, legatos eduxerint,

    Cic. de Imp. Pomp. 19, 57:

    ego vitam quoad putabo tua interesse, aut ad spem servandam esse, retinebo,

    for hope, id. Q. Fr. 1, 4; id. Fam. 5, 17:

    haec juventutem, ubi familiares opes defecerant, ad facinora incendebant,

    Sall. C. 13, 4:

    ad speciem atque ad usurpationem vetustatis,

    Cic. Agr. 2, 12, 31; Suet. Caes. 67:

    paucis ad speciem tabernaculis relictis,

    for appearance, Caes. B. C. 2, 35; so id. ib. 2, 41; id. B. G. 1, 51.—
    (β).
    Aut equos alere aut canes ad venandum. Ter. And. 1, 1, 30:

    ingenio egregie ad miseriam natus sum,

    id. Heaut. 3, 1, 11;

    (in the same sense: in rem,

    Hor. C. 1, 27, 1, and the dat., Ter. Ad. 4, 2, 6):

    ad cursum equum, ad arandum bovem, ad indagandum canem,

    Cic. Fin. 2, 13, 40:

    ad frena leones,

    Verg. A. 10, 253:

    delecto ad naves milite,

    marines, Liv. 22, 19 Weissenb.:

    servos ad remum,

    rowers, id. 34, 6; and:

    servos ad militiam emendos,

    id. 22, 61, 2:

    comparasti ad lecticam homines,

    Cat. 10, 16:

    Lygdamus ad cyathos,

    Prop. 4, 8, 37; cf.:

    puer ad cyathum statuetur,

    Hor. C. 1, 29, 8.—
    (γ).
    Quae oportet Signa esse [p. 29] ad salutem, omnia huic osse video, everything indicative of prosperity I see in him, Ter. And. 3, 2, 2:

    haec sunt ad virtutem omnia,

    id. Heaut. 1, 2, 33:

    causa ad objurgandum,

    id. And. 1, 1, 123:

    argumentum ad scribendum,

    Cic. Att. 9, 7 (in both examples instead of the gen. of gerund., cf. Rudd. II. p. 245):

    vinum murteum est ad alvum crudam,

    Cato R. R. 125:

    nulla res tantum ad dicendum proficit, quantum scriptio,

    Cic. Brut. 24:

    reliquis rebus, quae sunt ad incendia,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 101 al. —So with the adjectives idoneus, utilis, aptus, instead of the dat.:

    homines ad hanc rem idoneos,

    Plaut. Poen. 3, 2, 6:

    calcei habiles et apti ad pedem,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 54, 231:

    orator aptus tamen ad dicendum,

    id. Tusc. 1, 3, 5:

    sus est ad vescendum hominibus apta,

    id. N. D. 2, 64, 160:

    homo ad nullam rem utilis,

    id. Off. 3, 6:

    ad segetes ingeniosus ager,

    Ov. F. 4, 684.—(Upon the connection of ad with the gerund. v. Zumpt, § 666; Rudd. II. p. 261.)—
    4.
    Comparison (since that with which a thing is compared is considered as an object to which the thing compared is brought near for the sake of comparison), to, compared to or with, in comparison with:

    ad sapientiam hujus ille (Thales) nimius nugator fuit,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 25; id. Trin. 3, 2, 100:

    ne comparandus hic quidem ad illum'st,

    Ter. Eun. 4, 4, 14; 2, 3, 69:

    terra ad universi caeli complexum,

    compared with the whole extent of the heavens, Cic. Tusc. 1, 17, 40:

    homini non ad cetera Punica ingenia callido,

    Liv. 22, 22, 15:

    at nihil ad nostram hanc,

    nothing in comparison with, Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 70; so Cic. Deiot. 8, 24; and id. de Or. 2, 6, 25.
    E.
    Adverbial phrases with ad.
    1.
    Ad omnia, withal, to crown all:

    ingentem vim peditum equitumque venire: ex India elephantos: ad omnia tantum advehi auri, etc.,

    Liv. 35, 32, 4.—
    2.
    Ad hoc and ad haec (in the historians, esp. from the time of Livy, and in authors after the Aug. per.), = praeterea, insuper, moreover, besides, in addition, epi toutois:

    nam quicumque impudicus, adulter, ganeo, etc.: praeterea omnes undique parricidae, etc.: ad hoc, quos manus atque lingua perjurio aut sanguine civili alebat: postremo omnes, quos, etc.,

    Sall. C. 14, 2 and 3:

    his opinionibus inflato animo, ad hoc vitio quoque ingenii vehemens,

    Liv. 6, 11, 6; 42, 1, 1; Tac. H. 1, 6; Suet. Aug. 22 al.—
    3.
    Ad id quod, beside that (very rare):

    ad id quod sua sponte satis conlectum animorum erat, indignitate etiam Romani accendebantur,

    Liv. 3, 62, 1; so 44, 37, 12.—
    4.
    Ad tempus.
    a.
    At a definite, fixed time, Cic. Att. 13, 45; Liv. 38, 25, 3.—
    b.
    At a fit, appropriate time, Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 54, § 141; Liv. 1, 7, 13.—
    c.
    For some time, for a short time, Cic. Off. 1, 8, 27; id. Lael. 15, 53; Liv. 21, 25, 14.—
    d.
    According to circumstances, Cic. Planc. 30, 74; id. Cael. 6, 13; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 9.—
    5.
    Ad praesens (for the most part only in post-Aug. writers).
    a.
    For the moment, for a short time, Cic. Fam. 12, 8; Plin. 8, 22, 34; Tac. A. 4, 21.—
    b.
    At present, now, Tac. A. 16, 5; id. H. 1, 44.—So, ad praesentiam, Tac. A. 11, 8.—
    6.
    Ad locum, on the spot:

    ut ad locum miles esset paratus,

    Liv. 27, 27, 2.—
    7.
    Ad verbum, word for word, literally, Cic. Fin. 1, 2, 4; id. de Or. 1, 34, 157; id. Ac. 2, 44, 135 al.—
    8.
    Ad summam.
    a.
    On the whole, generally, in general, Cic. Fam. 14, 14, 3; id. Att. 14, 1; Suet. Aug. 71.—
    b.
    In a word, in short, Cic. Off. 1, 41, 149; Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 106. —
    9.
    Ad extremum, ad ultimum, ad postremum.
    a.
    At the end, finally, at last.
    (α).
    Of place, at the extremity, extreme point, top, etc.:

    missile telum hastili abiegno et cetera tereti, praeterquam ad extremum, unde ferrum exstabat,

    Liv. 21, 8, 10.—
    (β).
    Of time = telos de, at last, finally:

    ibi ad postremum cedit miles,

    Plaut. Aul. 3, 5, 52; so id. Poen. 4, 2, 22; Cic. Off. 3, 23, 89; id. Phil. 13, 20, 45; Caes. B. G. 7, 53; Liv. 30, 15, 4 al.— Hence,
    (γ).
    of order, finally, lastly, = denique: inventa componere; tum ornare oratione; post memoria sepire;

    ad extremum agere cum dignitate,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 31, 142.—
    b.
    In Liv., to the last degree, quite: improbus homo, sed non ad extremum perditus, 23, 2, 3; cf.:

    consilii scelerati, sed non ad ultimum dementis,

    id. 28, 28, 8.—
    10.
    Quem ad finem? To what limit? How far? Cic. Cat. 1, 1; id. Verr. 5, 75.—
    11.
    Quem ad modum, v. sub h. v.
    a.
    Ad (v. ab, ex, in, etc.) is not repeated like some other prepositions with interrog. and relative pronouns, after nouns or demonstrative pronouns:

    traducis cogitationes meas ad voluptates. Quas? corporis credo,

    Cic. Tusc. 3, 17, 37 (ubi v. Kuhner).—
    b.
    Ad is sometimes placed after its substantive:

    quam ad,

    Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 39:

    senatus, quos ad soleret, referendum censuit,

    Cic. N. D. 2, 4:

    ripam ad Araxis,

    Tac. Ann. 12, 51;

    or between subst. and adj.: augendam ad invidiam,

    id. ib. 12, 8.—
    c.
    The compound adque for et ad (like exque, eque, and, poet., aque) is denied by Moser, Cic. Rep. 2, 15, p. 248, and he reads instead of ad humanitatem adque mansuetudinem of the MSS., hum. atque mans. But adque, in acc. with later usage, is restored by Hand in App. M. 10, p. 247, adque haec omnia oboediebam for atque; and in Plaut. Capt. 2, 3, 9, utroque vorsum rectum'st ingenium meum, ad se adque illum, is now read, ad te atque ad illum (Fleck., Brix).
    II.
    In composition.
    A.
    Form. According to the usual orthography, the d of the ad remains unchanged before vowels, and before b, d, h, m, v: adbibo, adduco, adhibeo, admoveo, advenio; it is assimilated to c, f, g, l, n, p, r, s, t: accipio, affigo, aggero, allabor, annumero, appello, arripio, assumo, attineo; before g and s it sometimes disappears: agnosco, aspicio, asto: and before qu it passes into c: acquiro, acquiesco.—But later philologists, supported by old inscriptions and good MSS., have mostly adopted the following forms: ad before j, h, b, d, f, m, n, q, v; ac before c, sometimes, but less well, before q; ag and also ad before g; a before gn, sp, sc, st; ad and also al before l; ad rather than an before n; ap and sometimes ad before p; ad and also ar before r; ad and also as before s; at and sometimes ad before t. In this work the old orthography has commonly been retained for the sake of convenient reference, but the better form in any case is indicated.—
    B.
    Signif. In English up often denotes approach, and in many instances will give the force of ad as a prefix both in its local and in its figurative sense.
    1.
    Local.
    a.
    To, toward: affero, accurro, accipio ( to one's self).—
    b.
    At, by: astare, adesse.—
    c.
    On, upon, against: accumbo, attero.—
    d.
    Up (cf. de- = down, as in deicio, decido): attollo, ascendo, adsurgo.—
    2.
    Fig.
    a.
    To: adjudico, adsentior.—
    b.
    At or on: admiror, adludo.—
    c.
    Denoting conformity to, or comparison with: affiguro, adaequo.—
    d.
    Denoting addition, increase (cf. ab, de, and ex as prefixes to denote privation): addoceo, adposco.—
    e.
    Hence, denoting intensity: adamo, adimpleo, aduro, and perhaps agnosco.—
    f.
    Denoting the coming to an act or state, and hence commencement: addubito, addormio, adquiesco, adlubesco, advesperascit. See more upon this word in Hand, Turs. I. pp. 74-134.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > ad

  • 6 veto

    vĕto, ŭi, ĭtum, 1 (old form vŏto:

    votes,

    Plaut. Trin. 2, 4, 56:

    votitus,

    id. As. 4, 1, 44; cf. Non. 45, 4; perf. ( poet. and late Lat.) vetavit, Pers. 5, 90:

    vetati sunt,

    Vulg. Act. 16, 6), v. a. [etym. dub.], not to suffer a thing to take place, not to permit, to advise against, oppose, forbid, prohibit a thing; and, with a personal object, not to permit one to do a thing, to prevent or hinder him from doing it, not to grant, to forbid him a thing, etc. (syn.: interdico, inhibeo); constr. most freq. with acc. and inf., less freq. with the simple inf., the simple acc., with ut, ne, or the simple subj., or absol.
    I.
    In gen.
    a.
    With acc. and inf.:

    lex peregrinum vetat in murum ascendere,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 24, 100; cf.:

    quae (lex naturae) vetat ullam rem esse cujusquam, nisi ejus, qui tractare et uti sciat,

    id. Rep. 1, 17, 27:

    ab opere legatos Caesar discedere vetuerat,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 20:

    rationes a te collectae vetabant, me rei publicae penitus diffidere,

    Cic. Fam. 5, 13, 3:

    ridentem dicere verum Quid vetat?

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 25:

    non me ulla vetabunt Frigora Parthenios canibus circumdare saltus,

    Verg. E. 10, 56:

    hos vetuit me numerare timor,

    Prop. 2, 29 (3, 27), 4;

    2, 32 (3, 30), 8: cum leges duo ex unā familiā non solum magistratus creari vetarent, sed, etc.,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 33:

    castra... vallo muniri vetuit,

    id. B. C. 1, 41:

    quae (lex) de capite civis Romani nisi comitiis centuriatis statui vetaret,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 36, 61.— Pass.:

    cum equites Romani flere pro me edictis vetarentur,

    Cic. Red. Quir. 5, 13:

    sterni vetabere terrā,

    Luc. 4, 647:

    Nolani muros portasque adire vetiti,

    Liv. 23, 16, 9:

    redemptoribus vetitis frumentum parare,

    id. 34, 9, 12:

    ut a praefecto morum Hasdrubal cum eo vetaretur esse,

    Nep. Ham. 3, 2; Luc. 6, 470; 7, 371.—
    b.
    With ut, ne, or the simple subj. ( poet.):

    sive jubebat, Ut faceret quid, Sive vetabat,

    Hor. S. 1, 4, 124:

    edicto vetuit, ne quis se praeter Apellen Pingeret,

    id. Ep. 2, 1, 239; id. S. 2, 3, 187:

    vetabo, qui Cereris sacrum Vulgarit arcanae, sub isdem Sit trabibus,

    id. C. 3, 2, 26; Tib. 2, 6, 36.—
    c.
    With quin (ante- and postclass. and rare):

    nemo hinc prohibet nec votat, Quin quod palam'st venale, emas,

    Plaut. Curc. 1, 1, 33; Sen. Contr. 1, praef. 17.—
    d.
    With quominus (rare):

    at haec (sapientiā) nullā re, quo minus se exerceat, vetari potest,

    Sen. Ep. 95, 8.—
    e.
    With inf. ( poet.):

    tabulae peccare vetantes,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 23:

    nec laevus vetet ire picus,

    id. C. 3, 27, 15:

    unde proferre pedem pudor vetet,

    id. A. P. 135; cf. id. C. 1, 6, 10; Mart. 6, 91, 1: quid vetat? with a foll. inf., Hor. S. 1, 10, 56; Ov. Am. 3, 7, 35; id. F. 1, 295.— Impers.:

    ait esse vetitum intro ad eram accedere,

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 6 (7), 24.—
    f.
    With acc.
    (α).
    Of the thing:

    quia bella vetabat,

    Verg. A. 2, 84:

    nec majora veto,

    Ov. F. 2, 541: quid jubeatve vetetve, id. M. [p. 1983] 11, 493:

    iter mediis natura vetabat Syrtibus,

    Luc. 9, 301:

    tristia damna vetabo,

    Stat. S. 3, 1, 173: Val. Fl. 8, 304:

    solem vetuit Delia tardior,

    Sen. Herc. Oet. 150:

    quercus Phoebum vetat,

    keeps off, id. ib. 1624.— Pass.:

    fossam praeduxit, quā incerta Oceani vetarentur,

    Tac. A. 11, 20:

    (ludere) vetitā legibus aleā,

    Hor. C. 3, 24, 58:

    vetiti hymenaei,

    Verg. A. 6, 623:

    vetitae terrae,

    Ov. Tr. 1, 4, 21:

    factum vetitum,

    Plin. Ep. 4, 9, 17:

    vetito ponto,

    Sen. Herc. Oet. 1585.—
    (β).
    Of the person:

    cum Graecos facerem Versiculos, vetuit me tali voce Quirinus, etc.,

    Hor. S. 1, 10, 32:

    quos vetat igne Creon,

    keeps off, Stat. Th. 12, 558.— Pass.:

    acta agimus: quod vetamur vetere proverbio,

    Cic. Lael. 22, 85; cf.:

    vetustissimi mortalium nihil per metum vetabantur,

    Tac. A. 3, 26:

    propter eandem causam facere debebimus, propter quam vetamur,

    Quint. 4, 1, 65:

    quippe vetor fatis,

    Verg. A. 1, 39:

    mathematici, genus hominum, quod in civitate nostrā et vetabitur semper et retinebitur,

    Tac. H. 1, 22.—
    g.
    Absol.:

    lex omnis aut jubet aut vetat,

    Quint. 7, 5, 5: optat supremo collocare Sisyphus In monte saxum;

    sed vetant leges Jovis,

    Hor. Epod. 17, 69:

    res ipsa vetat,

    Ov. M. 10, 354:

    a patria pelago vela vetante datis,

    id. H. 13, 128; 13, 131.—
    II.
    In partic.: veto, I forbid it, I protest; the word with which the tribunes of the people declared their protest against any measure of the Senate or of the magistrates, Liv. 3, 13, 6; 6, 35, 9; Suet. Tib. 2 fin.:

    ut vim fieri vetarent,

    Gell. 13, 12, 9.—Of the protest of the praetor against any unlawful measure, Cic. Caecin. 13, 36; Dig. 42, 1, 14. —And in the lang. of augury:

    vetat haruspex,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 28:

    volucres,

    Cic. Div. 2, 38, 80:

    si vetet auspicium,

    Ov. F. 6, 764.—Hence, vĕtĭtum, i, n.
    A.
    That which is forbidden or prohibited, a forbidden or prohibited thing:

    nitimur in vetitum semper cupimusque negata,

    Ov. Am. 3, 4, 17:

    sed jam de vetito quisque parabat opes,

    id. F. 5, 282:

    venerem In vetitis numerant,

    id. M. 10, 435:

    crebrescit occultis primum sermonibus, ut vetita solent,

    Tac. A. 2, 39:

    agebat quaedam vetita legibus,

    Amm. 28, 6, 3.—
    B.
    A prohibition, protest:

    jussa ac vetita populorum,

    Cic. Leg. 2, 4, 9; 3, 3, 10:

    quae contra vetitum discordia?

    Verg. A. 10, 9; Suet. Caes. 43.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > veto

  • 7 -ne

    1.
    (old forms nei and ni; v. the foll.), adv. and conj., the primitive Latin negative particle, no, not; whereas the negative particle non is a derivative (v. non init.) [prob. of pronominal origin; cf. the Anglo-Saxon na and ne (Engl. no), whence naht (Engl. not) is derived; Sanscr. na, not].
    I.
    Adv., with a single word of a proposition (in early Latin): NE MINVS TRINVM NOVNDINVM, not less than, etc., S. C. de Bacch.; cf. with DVM NE MINVS SENATORIBVS C. ADESENT, twice in the same S. C.;

    and in the form ni: DVM NI MINVS VIGINTI ADSIENT,

    Inscr. Grut. 207, 3. So too:

    DVM NE AMPLIOREM MODVM PRATORVM HABEANT QVAM, etc.,

    Inscr. Orell. 3121 (Sententia de finibus inter Genuates et Viturios regundis lata A. U. C. 637). So, ne minores (verres) quam semestres, Varr. R. R. 2, 4, 21. In the time of Plautus the usage was unsettled, non and ne being used indifferently for simple negation; cf. Lorenz ad Plaut. Most. 105; Brix ad Plaut. Trin. 1156.—
    2.
    To this is allied the adverbial use of ne in all periods of the language.
    a.
    Ne... quidem, applies the negation with emphasis to the word between them, not even:

    ne sues quidem id velint, non modo ipse,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 38, 92:

    ne in oppidis quidem... ne in fanis quidem,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 1, § 2:

    Philippus non item: itaque ne nos quidem,

    id. Att. 14, 12, 2:

    nulla ne minima quidem aura fluctus commovente,

    id. Tusc. 5, 6, 16:

    non potest dici satis, ne cogitari quidem, quantum, etc.,

    id. Mil. 29, 78:

    vita beata, quam ne in deo quidem esse censes, nisi, etc.,

    id. N. D. 1, 24, 67:

    ut in foro et in judicio... ne non timere quidem sine aliquo timore possimus,

    id. Mil. 1, 2:

    ne tondere quidem Vellera possunt,

    Verg. G. 3, 561;

    so after a negative, repeating it with emphasis: non enim praetereundum est ne id quidem,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 60, § 155:

    nulla species ne excogitari quidem potest ornatior,

    id. de Or. 3, 45, 179:

    non praetermittam ne illud quidem,

    id. Q. Fr. 2, 5, 2:

    Caesar negat se ne Graeca quidem meliora legisse,

    id. ib. 2, 16, 5:

    numquam illum ne minima quidem re offendi,

    id. Lael. 27, 103; Liv. 28, 42, 16; but when ne... quidem precedes, the negative of the principal verb is omitted:

    sine quā ne intellegi quidem ulla virtus potest,

    Cic. Tusc. 2, 13, 31:

    neque enim ipsius quidem regis abhorrebat animus,

    Liv. 29, 12, 10: ne quidem (with no intervening word), not even (late Lat.), Gai Inst. 1, 67; id. ib. 3, 93.—
    b.
    In composition, to make an absolute negation of the principal idea. So in neque and nequiquam; also in nescio and nevolo; and in nefas, nefandus, nepus (for non purus), nequeo, neuter, neutiquam; in nemo, nego, nihil, nullus, numquam, and nusquam; and, lastly, with a paragogic c before o: necopinans and neglego; negotium (i. e. nec-lego; nec-otium). —
    B.
    With a proposition (in all periods of the language, and exclusively),
    1.
    In imperative sentences, to signify that something must not be done.
    (α).
    With imper.: SI HOMINEM FVLMEN IOVIS OCCISIT, NE SVPRA GENVA TOLLITOR, let him not be raised, Leg. Reg.: HOMINEM MORTVVM IN VRBE NE SEPELITO NEVE VRITO, Fragm. XII. Tab. ap. Cic. Leg. 2, 23; cf.: MVLIERES GENAS NE RADVNTO NEVE LESSVM FVNERIS ERGO HABENTO, ib.: SI NOLET, ARCERAM NE STERNITO, let him not spread, he need not spread, ib. (cf. Gell. 20, 1, 25):

    VECTIGAL INVITEI DARE NEI DEBENTO,

    Inscr. Orell. 3121; cf.

    art. ni, II.: abi, ne jura: satis credo,

    Plaut. Pers. 4, 3, 20; 4, 5, 5:

    ah, ne saevi tantopere,

    Ter. And. 5, 2, 27:

    impius ne audeto placare donis iram deorum,

    Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    ne, pueri, ne tanta animis assuescite bella,

    Verg. A. 6, 832.—
    (β).
    With subj.:

    ne me moveatis,

    Plaut. Mil. 4, 9, 1:

    si certum est facere, facias: verum ne post conferas Culpam in me,

    Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 96:

    si denique veritas extorquebit, ne repugnetis,

    Cic. Clu. 2, 6:

    ne pudori Sit tibi Musa lyrae sollers,

    Hor. A. P. 406.—
    2.
    In wishes and asseverations: ne id Juppiter Opt. Max. sineret, etc., might Jupiter forbid it! etc., Liv. 4, 2; cf.:

    ne istuc Juppiter Opt. Max. sirit, etc.,

    id. 28, 28.—With utinam: utinam ne in nemore Pelio securibus Caesa accedisset abiegna ad terram trabes, would that not, Enn. ap. Cic. Top. 16, 61 (Trag. v. 280 Vahl.): utinam ne umquam, Mede Colchis cupido corde pedem extulisses, Enn ap. Non. 297, 18 (Trag. v. 311 ib.):

    illud utinam ne vere scriberem!

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 3; v. utinam.—With si:

    ne vivam, si scio,

    may I not live, may I die, if I know, Cic. Att. 4, 16, 8:

    sed ne vivam, si tibi concedo,

    id. Fam. 7, 23, 19:

    ne sim salvus, si aliter scribo ac sentio,

    id. ib. 16, 13, 1.—
    3.
    In concessive and restrictive clauses (conceived as softened commands; cf. II. init.).
    (α).
    In concessions, nemo is, inquies, umquam fuit. Ne fuerit:

    ego enim, etc.,

    there may not have been; suppose there was not, Cic. Or. 29, 101; cf.:

    pugnes omnino, sed cum adversario facili. Ne sit sane: videri certe potest,

    id. Ac. 2, 26, 85; 2, 32, 102:

    ne sit sane summum malum dolor: malum certe est,

    id. Tusc. 2, 5, 14:

    ne sint in senectute vires: ne postulantur quidem vires a senectute,

    id. Sen. 11, 34:

    ne sit igitur sol, ne luna, ne stellae, quoniam nihil esse potest, nisi quod attigimus aut vidimus,

    id. N. D. 1, 31, 88; Liv. 31, 7:

    nec porro malum, quo aut oppressus jaceas, aut, ne opprimare, mente vix constes?

    though you be not crushed; supposing you are not crushed, Cic. Tusc. 4, 17, 39.—
    (β).
    In restrictive clauses:

    sint sane liberales ex sociorum fortunis, sint misericordes in furibus aerarii, ne illi sanguinem nostrum largiantur, etc.,

    only let them not; if they only will not, Sall. C. 52, 12. So, dum ne, dummodo ne, modo ne, and dum quidem ne; v. dum and modo: me vero nihil istorum ne juvenem quidem movit umquam: ne nunc senem, much less now I am old = nedum, Cic. Fam. 9, 26, 2; cf.:

    vix incedo inanis, ne ire posse cum onere existumes,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 174: scuta si homines inviti dant, etsi ad salutem communem dari sentiunt: ne quem putetis sine maximo dolore argentum caelatum domo protulisse, much less can you suppose, etc., Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 23, § 52; Liv. 3, 52.—
    4.
    In clauses which denote a purpose or result.
    a.
    Ut ne, that not, lest, so that not (very rare after the August. period; in Livy only in a few doubtful passages; in Cæsar, Seneca, and Tacitus not at all; v. under II.): quos ego ope meā Pro incertis certos... Dimitto, ut ne res temere tractent turbidas, Enn. ap. Cic. de Or. 1, 45, 199 (Trag v. 189 Vahl.): vestem ut ne inquinet, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 17. pergunt turbare usque, ut ne quid possit conquiescere, id. Most. 5, 1, 12:

    haec mihi nunc cura est maxima, ut ne cui meae Longinquitas aetatis obstet,

    Ter. Hec. 4, 2, 19:

    ego, pol, te ulciscar, ut ne impune nos illuseris,

    id. Eun. 5, 4, 19:

    excitandam esse animadversionem et diligentiam, ut ne quid inconsiderate negligenterque agamus,

    Cic. Off. 1, 29, 103:

    equidem soleo dare operam, ut de suā quisque re me ipse doceat, et, ut ne quis alius assit, quo, etc.,

    id. de Or. 2, 24, 102.—
    b.
    Ut... ne separated:

    quam plurimis de rebus ad me velim scribas, ut prorsus ne quid ignorem,

    Cic. Att. 3, 10, 3:

    ut causae communi salutique ne deessent,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 63, § 140:

    lata lex est, ne auspicia valerent, ut omnibus fastis diebus legem ferri liceret: ut lex Aelia, lex Fufia ne valeret,

    id. Sest. 15, 33; id. N. D. 1, 7, 17:

    vos orant atque obsecrant, judices, ut in actore causae suae deligendo vestrum judicium ab suo judicio ne discrepet,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 4, 14.—
    c.
    Qui ne, quo ne, and quomodo ne (ante- and post-class. for ut ne):

    ego id agam, mihi qui ne detur,

    Ter. And. 2, 1, 35:

    moxque ad aram, quo ne hostis dolum persentisceret, aversusque a duce assistit,

    Dict. Cret. 4, 11: quaeritis maximis sumptibus faciendis, quomodo ne tributa conferatis, Gr. hôs mê, Rutil. Lup. 1, 9.
    II.
    In the several uses of the adv. ne, described above, the transition to its use to connect clauses is clearly seen (v. esp. I. B. 3. and 4.). In intentional clauses, and after verbs of fearing and avoiding, ne becomes a conjunction.
    A.
    In intentional clauses for ut ne, that not, lest: nolite, hospites, ad me adire: ilico isti! Ne contagio mea bonis umbrave obsit, approach me not; let not my presence harm you, i. e. lest my presence should harm you, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 3, 12, 26 (Trag. v. 405 Vahl.):

    omitto innumerabiles viros, quorum singuli saluti huic civitati fuerunt... ne quis se aut suorum aliquem praetermissum queratur,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1; 1, 7, 12; 1, 5, 9:

    Caesarem complexus obsecrare coepit, ne quid gravius in fratrem statueret,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 20.—Esp. after verbs expressing forethought, care, etc.:

    vide sis, ne quid imprudens ruas,

    Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 128:

    considera, ne in alienissimum tempus cadat adventus tuus,

    Cic. Fam. 15, 14, 4:

    Cocceius, vide, ne frustretur,

    Cic. Att. 12, 18, 3 et saep.—
    B.
    After verbs signifying to fear, frighten, etc. (esp. metuo, timeo, vereor, horreo, paveo, terreo, conterreo; also, timor est, metus est, spes est, periculum est), to express the wish that something may not take place; represented in English by that (because in English the particle depends on the idea of fearing, not of wishing):

    metuo et timeo, ne hoc tandem propalam flat,

    that it will be discovered, Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 38:

    timeo ne malefacta mea sint inventa omnia,

    id. Truc. 4, 2, 61:

    vereor ne quid Andria apportet mali,

    Ter. And. 1, 1, 46:

    metuebat ne indicarent,

    Cic. Mil. 21, 57:

    mater cruciatur et sollicita est, ne filium spoliatum omni dignitate conspiciat,

    id. Mur. 41, 88:

    hic ne quid mihi prorogetur, horreo,

    id. Att. 5, 21, 3:

    id paves, ne ducas tu illam, tu autem ut ducas,

    Ter. And. 2, 2, 12:

    esse metus coepit, ne, etc.,

    Ov. M. 7, 715:

    terruit gentīs, grave ne rediret Saeculum Pyrrhae,

    Hor. C. 1, 2, 5:

    non periclumst, nequid recte monstres,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 55:

    pavor ceperat milites, ne mortiferum esset vulnus,

    Liv. 24, 42 —
    b.
    When the dependent clause is negative, with non or nihil, that not:

    vereor ne exercitum firmum habere non possit,

    Cic. Att. 7, 12, 2:

    unum vereor ne senatus Pompeium nolit dimittere,

    id. ib. 5, 18, 1:

    timeo ne non impetrem,

    id. ib. 9, 6, 6; id. Tusc. 1, 31, 76.—
    c.
    With the negative before the verb:

    non vereor, ne quid temere facias,

    Cic. Fam. 2, 7, 1; 2, 1, 4:

    timere non debeo, ne non iste illā cruce dignus judicetur,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 67, § 171.—
    C.
    After verbs signifying to avoid, warn, hinder, forbid, refuse (caveo, impedio, resisto, interdico, refuto, rarely veto), instead of the simple object, that not, lest:

    qui cavet, ne decipiatur, etc.,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 5:

    cavete, judices, ne nova proscriptio instaurata esse videatur,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 53, 153; id. Fam. 3, 12, 4;

    v. caveo: casus quidam ne facerem impedivit,

    Cic. Fat. 1, 1:

    unus ne caperetur urbs causa fuit,

    Liv. 34, 39. [p. 1194]
    2.
    - (also apocopated n' and only n), interrog. and enclit. part. [weakened from nē]. It simply inquires, without implying either that a negative or an affirmative reply is expected (cf. num, nonne), and emphasizes the word to which it is joined;

    which is always, in classic Latin, the first word of the clause (ante- class. after other words: sine dote uxoremne?

    Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 94; 1, 2, 141; id. As. 5, 2, 78; id. Mil. 3, 1, 92). In direct questions it is translated by giving an interrogative form to the sentence; in indirect interrogations by whether.
    (α).
    In direct interrogations, with indic.:

    meministine me in senatu dicere? etc.,

    Cic. Cat. 1, 3, 7:

    potestne rerum major esse dissensio?

    id. Fin. 3, 13, 44:

    tune id veritus es?

    id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 1:

    jamne vides, belua, jamne sentis? etc.,

    id. Pis. 1, 1:

    quid, si etiam falsum illud omnino est? tamenne ista tam absurda defendes?

    id. N. D. 1, 29, 81; cf. id. Rosc. Am. 15, 44:

    quiane auxilio juvat ante levatos?

    Verg. A. 4, 538:

    tun' te audes Sosiam esse dicere?

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 217:

    valuistin?

    id. Trin. 1, 2, 12.—After an elided s:

    satin habes, si feminarum nulla'st: quam aeque diligam?

    Plaut. Am. 1, 3, 11:

    pergin autem?

    id. ib. 1, 3, 41:

    vin commutemus?

    id. Trin. 1, 2, 21 al. —
    (β).
    Esp. with rel. pron.; ellipt.: quemne ego servavi? i. e. do you mean the one whom? etc., Plaut. Mil. 1, 1, 13: quodne vobis placeat, displiceat mihi? can it be that what pleases? etc., id. ib. 3, 1, 19; id. Merc. 3, 3, 12; id. Am. 2, 2, 65;

    so quin for quine,

    id. Trin. 2, 2, 79 Brix ad loc.; id. Bacch. 2, 3, 98; id. Most. 3, 2, 50 al.—So with ut and si:

    utine adveniens vomitum excutias mulieri?

    Plaut. Merc. 3, 3, 15; id. Rud. 4, 4, 19:

    sin, saluti quod tibi esse censeo, id. consuadeo,

    id. Merc. 1, 2, 32.—
    (γ).
    In indirect interrogations, with subj., whether:

    ut videamus, satisne ista sit justa defectio,

    Cic. Ac. 1, 12, 43:

    Publilius iturusne sit in Africam et quando, ex Aledio scire poteris,

    id. Att. 12, 24, 1:

    videto vasa, multane sient,

    Cato, R. R. 1:

    quem imitari possimusne, ipse liber erit indicio,

    Varr. L. L. 7, § 4 Müll.; cf. id. ib. 10, § 9.—
    (δ).
    Sometimes affixed to an interrogative pronoun, Plaut. Cist. 4, 1, 2:

    quone malo mentem concussa? Timore deorum,

    Hor. S. 2, 3, 295; cf.:

    uterne Ad casus dubios fidet sibi certius?

    id. ib. 2, 2, 107; and:

    illa rogare: Quantane?

    id. ib. 2, 3, 317.—
    (ε).
    -ne is sometimes used for nonne, where an affirmative reply is expected:

    misine ego ad te epistulam?

    Plaut. Bacch. 3, 6, 22; id. Trin. 1, 2, 92; 99; id. Most. 2, 1, 15:

    rectene interpretor sententiam tuam,

    Cic. Tusc. 3, 17, 37; id. Fin. 2, 32, 104.—
    (ζ).
    Rarely = num:

    potestne virtus servire?

    Cic. de Or. 1, 52, 226:

    potesne dicere?

    id. Tusc. 1, 27, 67; id. Sen. 16, 56.—
    b.
    With an, annon, or anne, in the second interrogation, v. an.—With necne, v. neque.—Sometimes pleonastic with utrum, followed by an (mostly anteclass.):

    est etiam illa distinctio, utrum illudne non videatur aegre ferendum... an, etc.,

    Cic. Tusc. 4, 27, 59:

    sed utrum strictimne attonsurum dicam esse an per pectinem, nescio,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 18 Brix ad loc.; id. Most. 3, 1, 151; id. Bacch. 1, 1, 42; cf. Madv. Gram. § 452, obs. 1.—Sometimes, in the second interrogation, ne for an (mostly poet.):

    Smyrna quid et Colophon? Majora minorane fama?

    Hor. Ep. 1, 11, 3:

    ut in incerto fuerit, vicissent victine essent,

    Liv. 5, 28, 5:

    cum interrogaretur, utrum pluris patrem matremne faceret,

    Nep. Iphicr. 3, 4.
    3.
    , interj. (incorrectly written nae), = nai, nê, truly, verily, really, indeed (only joined with pers. pron. ego, tu, and with the demonstratives ille, iste, hic, and their advv.; in class, prose usually with a conditional clause).
    I.
    In gen.:

    ne ego homo infelix fui, Qui non alas intervelli,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 169; cf.:

    ne ego haud paulo hunc animum malim quam, etc.,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 42, 99:

    ne ego, inquam, si ita est, velim tibi eum placere quam maxime,

    id. Brut. 71, 249. So, ne tu, etc., id. Phil. 2, 2, 3; Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 54; Liv. 26, 6, 15: ne ille, Naev. ap. Non. 73, 18 (Trag. Rel. p. 9 v. 40 Rib.); Plaut. Ps. 3, 1, 3; Cic. Cat. 2, 3, 6:

    ne iste,

    Ter. And. 2, 1, 24; id. Heaut. 4, 1, 8 al.—
    II.
    Connected with other affirmative particles, as hercle, edepol, mecastor, medius fidius:

    ne tu hercle,

    Plaut. As. 2, 4, 6; id. Curc. 1, 3, 38: ne ille hercle, id. Bacch. 2, 3, 76:

    edepol ne ego,

    id. Men. 5, 5, 10:

    edepol ne tu,

    id. ib. 1, 2, 50:

    ne ista edepol,

    id. Am. 2, 2, 213:

    ne istuc mecastor,

    id. Men. 5, 1, 34 (729 Ritschl):

    ne ille, medius fidius,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 30, 74; cf.:

    medius fidius ne tu,

    id. Att. 4, 4, 6, § 2.— Rarely with a pron. poss.:

    edepol ne meam operam, etc.,

    Ter. Hec. 5, 3, 1. (All passages in which ne stands in classic prose without a pronoun are probably corrupt; cf. Haase in Reisig's Vorles. p. 379 sq.; v. Liv. 26, 31, 10; 34, 4, 16 Weissenb.)

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > -ne

  • 8 n'

    1.
    (old forms nei and ni; v. the foll.), adv. and conj., the primitive Latin negative particle, no, not; whereas the negative particle non is a derivative (v. non init.) [prob. of pronominal origin; cf. the Anglo-Saxon na and ne (Engl. no), whence naht (Engl. not) is derived; Sanscr. na, not].
    I.
    Adv., with a single word of a proposition (in early Latin): NE MINVS TRINVM NOVNDINVM, not less than, etc., S. C. de Bacch.; cf. with DVM NE MINVS SENATORIBVS C. ADESENT, twice in the same S. C.;

    and in the form ni: DVM NI MINVS VIGINTI ADSIENT,

    Inscr. Grut. 207, 3. So too:

    DVM NE AMPLIOREM MODVM PRATORVM HABEANT QVAM, etc.,

    Inscr. Orell. 3121 (Sententia de finibus inter Genuates et Viturios regundis lata A. U. C. 637). So, ne minores (verres) quam semestres, Varr. R. R. 2, 4, 21. In the time of Plautus the usage was unsettled, non and ne being used indifferently for simple negation; cf. Lorenz ad Plaut. Most. 105; Brix ad Plaut. Trin. 1156.—
    2.
    To this is allied the adverbial use of ne in all periods of the language.
    a.
    Ne... quidem, applies the negation with emphasis to the word between them, not even:

    ne sues quidem id velint, non modo ipse,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 38, 92:

    ne in oppidis quidem... ne in fanis quidem,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 1, § 2:

    Philippus non item: itaque ne nos quidem,

    id. Att. 14, 12, 2:

    nulla ne minima quidem aura fluctus commovente,

    id. Tusc. 5, 6, 16:

    non potest dici satis, ne cogitari quidem, quantum, etc.,

    id. Mil. 29, 78:

    vita beata, quam ne in deo quidem esse censes, nisi, etc.,

    id. N. D. 1, 24, 67:

    ut in foro et in judicio... ne non timere quidem sine aliquo timore possimus,

    id. Mil. 1, 2:

    ne tondere quidem Vellera possunt,

    Verg. G. 3, 561;

    so after a negative, repeating it with emphasis: non enim praetereundum est ne id quidem,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 60, § 155:

    nulla species ne excogitari quidem potest ornatior,

    id. de Or. 3, 45, 179:

    non praetermittam ne illud quidem,

    id. Q. Fr. 2, 5, 2:

    Caesar negat se ne Graeca quidem meliora legisse,

    id. ib. 2, 16, 5:

    numquam illum ne minima quidem re offendi,

    id. Lael. 27, 103; Liv. 28, 42, 16; but when ne... quidem precedes, the negative of the principal verb is omitted:

    sine quā ne intellegi quidem ulla virtus potest,

    Cic. Tusc. 2, 13, 31:

    neque enim ipsius quidem regis abhorrebat animus,

    Liv. 29, 12, 10: ne quidem (with no intervening word), not even (late Lat.), Gai Inst. 1, 67; id. ib. 3, 93.—
    b.
    In composition, to make an absolute negation of the principal idea. So in neque and nequiquam; also in nescio and nevolo; and in nefas, nefandus, nepus (for non purus), nequeo, neuter, neutiquam; in nemo, nego, nihil, nullus, numquam, and nusquam; and, lastly, with a paragogic c before o: necopinans and neglego; negotium (i. e. nec-lego; nec-otium). —
    B.
    With a proposition (in all periods of the language, and exclusively),
    1.
    In imperative sentences, to signify that something must not be done.
    (α).
    With imper.: SI HOMINEM FVLMEN IOVIS OCCISIT, NE SVPRA GENVA TOLLITOR, let him not be raised, Leg. Reg.: HOMINEM MORTVVM IN VRBE NE SEPELITO NEVE VRITO, Fragm. XII. Tab. ap. Cic. Leg. 2, 23; cf.: MVLIERES GENAS NE RADVNTO NEVE LESSVM FVNERIS ERGO HABENTO, ib.: SI NOLET, ARCERAM NE STERNITO, let him not spread, he need not spread, ib. (cf. Gell. 20, 1, 25):

    VECTIGAL INVITEI DARE NEI DEBENTO,

    Inscr. Orell. 3121; cf.

    art. ni, II.: abi, ne jura: satis credo,

    Plaut. Pers. 4, 3, 20; 4, 5, 5:

    ah, ne saevi tantopere,

    Ter. And. 5, 2, 27:

    impius ne audeto placare donis iram deorum,

    Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    ne, pueri, ne tanta animis assuescite bella,

    Verg. A. 6, 832.—
    (β).
    With subj.:

    ne me moveatis,

    Plaut. Mil. 4, 9, 1:

    si certum est facere, facias: verum ne post conferas Culpam in me,

    Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 96:

    si denique veritas extorquebit, ne repugnetis,

    Cic. Clu. 2, 6:

    ne pudori Sit tibi Musa lyrae sollers,

    Hor. A. P. 406.—
    2.
    In wishes and asseverations: ne id Juppiter Opt. Max. sineret, etc., might Jupiter forbid it! etc., Liv. 4, 2; cf.:

    ne istuc Juppiter Opt. Max. sirit, etc.,

    id. 28, 28.—With utinam: utinam ne in nemore Pelio securibus Caesa accedisset abiegna ad terram trabes, would that not, Enn. ap. Cic. Top. 16, 61 (Trag. v. 280 Vahl.): utinam ne umquam, Mede Colchis cupido corde pedem extulisses, Enn ap. Non. 297, 18 (Trag. v. 311 ib.):

    illud utinam ne vere scriberem!

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 3; v. utinam.—With si:

    ne vivam, si scio,

    may I not live, may I die, if I know, Cic. Att. 4, 16, 8:

    sed ne vivam, si tibi concedo,

    id. Fam. 7, 23, 19:

    ne sim salvus, si aliter scribo ac sentio,

    id. ib. 16, 13, 1.—
    3.
    In concessive and restrictive clauses (conceived as softened commands; cf. II. init.).
    (α).
    In concessions, nemo is, inquies, umquam fuit. Ne fuerit:

    ego enim, etc.,

    there may not have been; suppose there was not, Cic. Or. 29, 101; cf.:

    pugnes omnino, sed cum adversario facili. Ne sit sane: videri certe potest,

    id. Ac. 2, 26, 85; 2, 32, 102:

    ne sit sane summum malum dolor: malum certe est,

    id. Tusc. 2, 5, 14:

    ne sint in senectute vires: ne postulantur quidem vires a senectute,

    id. Sen. 11, 34:

    ne sit igitur sol, ne luna, ne stellae, quoniam nihil esse potest, nisi quod attigimus aut vidimus,

    id. N. D. 1, 31, 88; Liv. 31, 7:

    nec porro malum, quo aut oppressus jaceas, aut, ne opprimare, mente vix constes?

    though you be not crushed; supposing you are not crushed, Cic. Tusc. 4, 17, 39.—
    (β).
    In restrictive clauses:

    sint sane liberales ex sociorum fortunis, sint misericordes in furibus aerarii, ne illi sanguinem nostrum largiantur, etc.,

    only let them not; if they only will not, Sall. C. 52, 12. So, dum ne, dummodo ne, modo ne, and dum quidem ne; v. dum and modo: me vero nihil istorum ne juvenem quidem movit umquam: ne nunc senem, much less now I am old = nedum, Cic. Fam. 9, 26, 2; cf.:

    vix incedo inanis, ne ire posse cum onere existumes,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 174: scuta si homines inviti dant, etsi ad salutem communem dari sentiunt: ne quem putetis sine maximo dolore argentum caelatum domo protulisse, much less can you suppose, etc., Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 23, § 52; Liv. 3, 52.—
    4.
    In clauses which denote a purpose or result.
    a.
    Ut ne, that not, lest, so that not (very rare after the August. period; in Livy only in a few doubtful passages; in Cæsar, Seneca, and Tacitus not at all; v. under II.): quos ego ope meā Pro incertis certos... Dimitto, ut ne res temere tractent turbidas, Enn. ap. Cic. de Or. 1, 45, 199 (Trag v. 189 Vahl.): vestem ut ne inquinet, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 17. pergunt turbare usque, ut ne quid possit conquiescere, id. Most. 5, 1, 12:

    haec mihi nunc cura est maxima, ut ne cui meae Longinquitas aetatis obstet,

    Ter. Hec. 4, 2, 19:

    ego, pol, te ulciscar, ut ne impune nos illuseris,

    id. Eun. 5, 4, 19:

    excitandam esse animadversionem et diligentiam, ut ne quid inconsiderate negligenterque agamus,

    Cic. Off. 1, 29, 103:

    equidem soleo dare operam, ut de suā quisque re me ipse doceat, et, ut ne quis alius assit, quo, etc.,

    id. de Or. 2, 24, 102.—
    b.
    Ut... ne separated:

    quam plurimis de rebus ad me velim scribas, ut prorsus ne quid ignorem,

    Cic. Att. 3, 10, 3:

    ut causae communi salutique ne deessent,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 63, § 140:

    lata lex est, ne auspicia valerent, ut omnibus fastis diebus legem ferri liceret: ut lex Aelia, lex Fufia ne valeret,

    id. Sest. 15, 33; id. N. D. 1, 7, 17:

    vos orant atque obsecrant, judices, ut in actore causae suae deligendo vestrum judicium ab suo judicio ne discrepet,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 4, 14.—
    c.
    Qui ne, quo ne, and quomodo ne (ante- and post-class. for ut ne):

    ego id agam, mihi qui ne detur,

    Ter. And. 2, 1, 35:

    moxque ad aram, quo ne hostis dolum persentisceret, aversusque a duce assistit,

    Dict. Cret. 4, 11: quaeritis maximis sumptibus faciendis, quomodo ne tributa conferatis, Gr. hôs mê, Rutil. Lup. 1, 9.
    II.
    In the several uses of the adv. ne, described above, the transition to its use to connect clauses is clearly seen (v. esp. I. B. 3. and 4.). In intentional clauses, and after verbs of fearing and avoiding, ne becomes a conjunction.
    A.
    In intentional clauses for ut ne, that not, lest: nolite, hospites, ad me adire: ilico isti! Ne contagio mea bonis umbrave obsit, approach me not; let not my presence harm you, i. e. lest my presence should harm you, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 3, 12, 26 (Trag. v. 405 Vahl.):

    omitto innumerabiles viros, quorum singuli saluti huic civitati fuerunt... ne quis se aut suorum aliquem praetermissum queratur,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1; 1, 7, 12; 1, 5, 9:

    Caesarem complexus obsecrare coepit, ne quid gravius in fratrem statueret,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 20.—Esp. after verbs expressing forethought, care, etc.:

    vide sis, ne quid imprudens ruas,

    Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 128:

    considera, ne in alienissimum tempus cadat adventus tuus,

    Cic. Fam. 15, 14, 4:

    Cocceius, vide, ne frustretur,

    Cic. Att. 12, 18, 3 et saep.—
    B.
    After verbs signifying to fear, frighten, etc. (esp. metuo, timeo, vereor, horreo, paveo, terreo, conterreo; also, timor est, metus est, spes est, periculum est), to express the wish that something may not take place; represented in English by that (because in English the particle depends on the idea of fearing, not of wishing):

    metuo et timeo, ne hoc tandem propalam flat,

    that it will be discovered, Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 38:

    timeo ne malefacta mea sint inventa omnia,

    id. Truc. 4, 2, 61:

    vereor ne quid Andria apportet mali,

    Ter. And. 1, 1, 46:

    metuebat ne indicarent,

    Cic. Mil. 21, 57:

    mater cruciatur et sollicita est, ne filium spoliatum omni dignitate conspiciat,

    id. Mur. 41, 88:

    hic ne quid mihi prorogetur, horreo,

    id. Att. 5, 21, 3:

    id paves, ne ducas tu illam, tu autem ut ducas,

    Ter. And. 2, 2, 12:

    esse metus coepit, ne, etc.,

    Ov. M. 7, 715:

    terruit gentīs, grave ne rediret Saeculum Pyrrhae,

    Hor. C. 1, 2, 5:

    non periclumst, nequid recte monstres,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 55:

    pavor ceperat milites, ne mortiferum esset vulnus,

    Liv. 24, 42 —
    b.
    When the dependent clause is negative, with non or nihil, that not:

    vereor ne exercitum firmum habere non possit,

    Cic. Att. 7, 12, 2:

    unum vereor ne senatus Pompeium nolit dimittere,

    id. ib. 5, 18, 1:

    timeo ne non impetrem,

    id. ib. 9, 6, 6; id. Tusc. 1, 31, 76.—
    c.
    With the negative before the verb:

    non vereor, ne quid temere facias,

    Cic. Fam. 2, 7, 1; 2, 1, 4:

    timere non debeo, ne non iste illā cruce dignus judicetur,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 67, § 171.—
    C.
    After verbs signifying to avoid, warn, hinder, forbid, refuse (caveo, impedio, resisto, interdico, refuto, rarely veto), instead of the simple object, that not, lest:

    qui cavet, ne decipiatur, etc.,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 5:

    cavete, judices, ne nova proscriptio instaurata esse videatur,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 53, 153; id. Fam. 3, 12, 4;

    v. caveo: casus quidam ne facerem impedivit,

    Cic. Fat. 1, 1:

    unus ne caperetur urbs causa fuit,

    Liv. 34, 39. [p. 1194]
    2.
    - (also apocopated n' and only n), interrog. and enclit. part. [weakened from nē]. It simply inquires, without implying either that a negative or an affirmative reply is expected (cf. num, nonne), and emphasizes the word to which it is joined;

    which is always, in classic Latin, the first word of the clause (ante- class. after other words: sine dote uxoremne?

    Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 94; 1, 2, 141; id. As. 5, 2, 78; id. Mil. 3, 1, 92). In direct questions it is translated by giving an interrogative form to the sentence; in indirect interrogations by whether.
    (α).
    In direct interrogations, with indic.:

    meministine me in senatu dicere? etc.,

    Cic. Cat. 1, 3, 7:

    potestne rerum major esse dissensio?

    id. Fin. 3, 13, 44:

    tune id veritus es?

    id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 1:

    jamne vides, belua, jamne sentis? etc.,

    id. Pis. 1, 1:

    quid, si etiam falsum illud omnino est? tamenne ista tam absurda defendes?

    id. N. D. 1, 29, 81; cf. id. Rosc. Am. 15, 44:

    quiane auxilio juvat ante levatos?

    Verg. A. 4, 538:

    tun' te audes Sosiam esse dicere?

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 217:

    valuistin?

    id. Trin. 1, 2, 12.—After an elided s:

    satin habes, si feminarum nulla'st: quam aeque diligam?

    Plaut. Am. 1, 3, 11:

    pergin autem?

    id. ib. 1, 3, 41:

    vin commutemus?

    id. Trin. 1, 2, 21 al. —
    (β).
    Esp. with rel. pron.; ellipt.: quemne ego servavi? i. e. do you mean the one whom? etc., Plaut. Mil. 1, 1, 13: quodne vobis placeat, displiceat mihi? can it be that what pleases? etc., id. ib. 3, 1, 19; id. Merc. 3, 3, 12; id. Am. 2, 2, 65;

    so quin for quine,

    id. Trin. 2, 2, 79 Brix ad loc.; id. Bacch. 2, 3, 98; id. Most. 3, 2, 50 al.—So with ut and si:

    utine adveniens vomitum excutias mulieri?

    Plaut. Merc. 3, 3, 15; id. Rud. 4, 4, 19:

    sin, saluti quod tibi esse censeo, id. consuadeo,

    id. Merc. 1, 2, 32.—
    (γ).
    In indirect interrogations, with subj., whether:

    ut videamus, satisne ista sit justa defectio,

    Cic. Ac. 1, 12, 43:

    Publilius iturusne sit in Africam et quando, ex Aledio scire poteris,

    id. Att. 12, 24, 1:

    videto vasa, multane sient,

    Cato, R. R. 1:

    quem imitari possimusne, ipse liber erit indicio,

    Varr. L. L. 7, § 4 Müll.; cf. id. ib. 10, § 9.—
    (δ).
    Sometimes affixed to an interrogative pronoun, Plaut. Cist. 4, 1, 2:

    quone malo mentem concussa? Timore deorum,

    Hor. S. 2, 3, 295; cf.:

    uterne Ad casus dubios fidet sibi certius?

    id. ib. 2, 2, 107; and:

    illa rogare: Quantane?

    id. ib. 2, 3, 317.—
    (ε).
    -ne is sometimes used for nonne, where an affirmative reply is expected:

    misine ego ad te epistulam?

    Plaut. Bacch. 3, 6, 22; id. Trin. 1, 2, 92; 99; id. Most. 2, 1, 15:

    rectene interpretor sententiam tuam,

    Cic. Tusc. 3, 17, 37; id. Fin. 2, 32, 104.—
    (ζ).
    Rarely = num:

    potestne virtus servire?

    Cic. de Or. 1, 52, 226:

    potesne dicere?

    id. Tusc. 1, 27, 67; id. Sen. 16, 56.—
    b.
    With an, annon, or anne, in the second interrogation, v. an.—With necne, v. neque.—Sometimes pleonastic with utrum, followed by an (mostly anteclass.):

    est etiam illa distinctio, utrum illudne non videatur aegre ferendum... an, etc.,

    Cic. Tusc. 4, 27, 59:

    sed utrum strictimne attonsurum dicam esse an per pectinem, nescio,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 18 Brix ad loc.; id. Most. 3, 1, 151; id. Bacch. 1, 1, 42; cf. Madv. Gram. § 452, obs. 1.—Sometimes, in the second interrogation, ne for an (mostly poet.):

    Smyrna quid et Colophon? Majora minorane fama?

    Hor. Ep. 1, 11, 3:

    ut in incerto fuerit, vicissent victine essent,

    Liv. 5, 28, 5:

    cum interrogaretur, utrum pluris patrem matremne faceret,

    Nep. Iphicr. 3, 4.
    3.
    , interj. (incorrectly written nae), = nai, nê, truly, verily, really, indeed (only joined with pers. pron. ego, tu, and with the demonstratives ille, iste, hic, and their advv.; in class, prose usually with a conditional clause).
    I.
    In gen.:

    ne ego homo infelix fui, Qui non alas intervelli,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 169; cf.:

    ne ego haud paulo hunc animum malim quam, etc.,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 42, 99:

    ne ego, inquam, si ita est, velim tibi eum placere quam maxime,

    id. Brut. 71, 249. So, ne tu, etc., id. Phil. 2, 2, 3; Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 54; Liv. 26, 6, 15: ne ille, Naev. ap. Non. 73, 18 (Trag. Rel. p. 9 v. 40 Rib.); Plaut. Ps. 3, 1, 3; Cic. Cat. 2, 3, 6:

    ne iste,

    Ter. And. 2, 1, 24; id. Heaut. 4, 1, 8 al.—
    II.
    Connected with other affirmative particles, as hercle, edepol, mecastor, medius fidius:

    ne tu hercle,

    Plaut. As. 2, 4, 6; id. Curc. 1, 3, 38: ne ille hercle, id. Bacch. 2, 3, 76:

    edepol ne ego,

    id. Men. 5, 5, 10:

    edepol ne tu,

    id. ib. 1, 2, 50:

    ne ista edepol,

    id. Am. 2, 2, 213:

    ne istuc mecastor,

    id. Men. 5, 1, 34 (729 Ritschl):

    ne ille, medius fidius,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 30, 74; cf.:

    medius fidius ne tu,

    id. Att. 4, 4, 6, § 2.— Rarely with a pron. poss.:

    edepol ne meam operam, etc.,

    Ter. Hec. 5, 3, 1. (All passages in which ne stands in classic prose without a pronoun are probably corrupt; cf. Haase in Reisig's Vorles. p. 379 sq.; v. Liv. 26, 31, 10; 34, 4, 16 Weissenb.)

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > n'

  • 9 ne

    1.
    (old forms nei and ni; v. the foll.), adv. and conj., the primitive Latin negative particle, no, not; whereas the negative particle non is a derivative (v. non init.) [prob. of pronominal origin; cf. the Anglo-Saxon na and ne (Engl. no), whence naht (Engl. not) is derived; Sanscr. na, not].
    I.
    Adv., with a single word of a proposition (in early Latin): NE MINVS TRINVM NOVNDINVM, not less than, etc., S. C. de Bacch.; cf. with DVM NE MINVS SENATORIBVS C. ADESENT, twice in the same S. C.;

    and in the form ni: DVM NI MINVS VIGINTI ADSIENT,

    Inscr. Grut. 207, 3. So too:

    DVM NE AMPLIOREM MODVM PRATORVM HABEANT QVAM, etc.,

    Inscr. Orell. 3121 (Sententia de finibus inter Genuates et Viturios regundis lata A. U. C. 637). So, ne minores (verres) quam semestres, Varr. R. R. 2, 4, 21. In the time of Plautus the usage was unsettled, non and ne being used indifferently for simple negation; cf. Lorenz ad Plaut. Most. 105; Brix ad Plaut. Trin. 1156.—
    2.
    To this is allied the adverbial use of ne in all periods of the language.
    a.
    Ne... quidem, applies the negation with emphasis to the word between them, not even:

    ne sues quidem id velint, non modo ipse,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 38, 92:

    ne in oppidis quidem... ne in fanis quidem,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 1, § 2:

    Philippus non item: itaque ne nos quidem,

    id. Att. 14, 12, 2:

    nulla ne minima quidem aura fluctus commovente,

    id. Tusc. 5, 6, 16:

    non potest dici satis, ne cogitari quidem, quantum, etc.,

    id. Mil. 29, 78:

    vita beata, quam ne in deo quidem esse censes, nisi, etc.,

    id. N. D. 1, 24, 67:

    ut in foro et in judicio... ne non timere quidem sine aliquo timore possimus,

    id. Mil. 1, 2:

    ne tondere quidem Vellera possunt,

    Verg. G. 3, 561;

    so after a negative, repeating it with emphasis: non enim praetereundum est ne id quidem,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 60, § 155:

    nulla species ne excogitari quidem potest ornatior,

    id. de Or. 3, 45, 179:

    non praetermittam ne illud quidem,

    id. Q. Fr. 2, 5, 2:

    Caesar negat se ne Graeca quidem meliora legisse,

    id. ib. 2, 16, 5:

    numquam illum ne minima quidem re offendi,

    id. Lael. 27, 103; Liv. 28, 42, 16; but when ne... quidem precedes, the negative of the principal verb is omitted:

    sine quā ne intellegi quidem ulla virtus potest,

    Cic. Tusc. 2, 13, 31:

    neque enim ipsius quidem regis abhorrebat animus,

    Liv. 29, 12, 10: ne quidem (with no intervening word), not even (late Lat.), Gai Inst. 1, 67; id. ib. 3, 93.—
    b.
    In composition, to make an absolute negation of the principal idea. So in neque and nequiquam; also in nescio and nevolo; and in nefas, nefandus, nepus (for non purus), nequeo, neuter, neutiquam; in nemo, nego, nihil, nullus, numquam, and nusquam; and, lastly, with a paragogic c before o: necopinans and neglego; negotium (i. e. nec-lego; nec-otium). —
    B.
    With a proposition (in all periods of the language, and exclusively),
    1.
    In imperative sentences, to signify that something must not be done.
    (α).
    With imper.: SI HOMINEM FVLMEN IOVIS OCCISIT, NE SVPRA GENVA TOLLITOR, let him not be raised, Leg. Reg.: HOMINEM MORTVVM IN VRBE NE SEPELITO NEVE VRITO, Fragm. XII. Tab. ap. Cic. Leg. 2, 23; cf.: MVLIERES GENAS NE RADVNTO NEVE LESSVM FVNERIS ERGO HABENTO, ib.: SI NOLET, ARCERAM NE STERNITO, let him not spread, he need not spread, ib. (cf. Gell. 20, 1, 25):

    VECTIGAL INVITEI DARE NEI DEBENTO,

    Inscr. Orell. 3121; cf.

    art. ni, II.: abi, ne jura: satis credo,

    Plaut. Pers. 4, 3, 20; 4, 5, 5:

    ah, ne saevi tantopere,

    Ter. And. 5, 2, 27:

    impius ne audeto placare donis iram deorum,

    Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    ne, pueri, ne tanta animis assuescite bella,

    Verg. A. 6, 832.—
    (β).
    With subj.:

    ne me moveatis,

    Plaut. Mil. 4, 9, 1:

    si certum est facere, facias: verum ne post conferas Culpam in me,

    Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 96:

    si denique veritas extorquebit, ne repugnetis,

    Cic. Clu. 2, 6:

    ne pudori Sit tibi Musa lyrae sollers,

    Hor. A. P. 406.—
    2.
    In wishes and asseverations: ne id Juppiter Opt. Max. sineret, etc., might Jupiter forbid it! etc., Liv. 4, 2; cf.:

    ne istuc Juppiter Opt. Max. sirit, etc.,

    id. 28, 28.—With utinam: utinam ne in nemore Pelio securibus Caesa accedisset abiegna ad terram trabes, would that not, Enn. ap. Cic. Top. 16, 61 (Trag. v. 280 Vahl.): utinam ne umquam, Mede Colchis cupido corde pedem extulisses, Enn ap. Non. 297, 18 (Trag. v. 311 ib.):

    illud utinam ne vere scriberem!

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 3; v. utinam.—With si:

    ne vivam, si scio,

    may I not live, may I die, if I know, Cic. Att. 4, 16, 8:

    sed ne vivam, si tibi concedo,

    id. Fam. 7, 23, 19:

    ne sim salvus, si aliter scribo ac sentio,

    id. ib. 16, 13, 1.—
    3.
    In concessive and restrictive clauses (conceived as softened commands; cf. II. init.).
    (α).
    In concessions, nemo is, inquies, umquam fuit. Ne fuerit:

    ego enim, etc.,

    there may not have been; suppose there was not, Cic. Or. 29, 101; cf.:

    pugnes omnino, sed cum adversario facili. Ne sit sane: videri certe potest,

    id. Ac. 2, 26, 85; 2, 32, 102:

    ne sit sane summum malum dolor: malum certe est,

    id. Tusc. 2, 5, 14:

    ne sint in senectute vires: ne postulantur quidem vires a senectute,

    id. Sen. 11, 34:

    ne sit igitur sol, ne luna, ne stellae, quoniam nihil esse potest, nisi quod attigimus aut vidimus,

    id. N. D. 1, 31, 88; Liv. 31, 7:

    nec porro malum, quo aut oppressus jaceas, aut, ne opprimare, mente vix constes?

    though you be not crushed; supposing you are not crushed, Cic. Tusc. 4, 17, 39.—
    (β).
    In restrictive clauses:

    sint sane liberales ex sociorum fortunis, sint misericordes in furibus aerarii, ne illi sanguinem nostrum largiantur, etc.,

    only let them not; if they only will not, Sall. C. 52, 12. So, dum ne, dummodo ne, modo ne, and dum quidem ne; v. dum and modo: me vero nihil istorum ne juvenem quidem movit umquam: ne nunc senem, much less now I am old = nedum, Cic. Fam. 9, 26, 2; cf.:

    vix incedo inanis, ne ire posse cum onere existumes,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 174: scuta si homines inviti dant, etsi ad salutem communem dari sentiunt: ne quem putetis sine maximo dolore argentum caelatum domo protulisse, much less can you suppose, etc., Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 23, § 52; Liv. 3, 52.—
    4.
    In clauses which denote a purpose or result.
    a.
    Ut ne, that not, lest, so that not (very rare after the August. period; in Livy only in a few doubtful passages; in Cæsar, Seneca, and Tacitus not at all; v. under II.): quos ego ope meā Pro incertis certos... Dimitto, ut ne res temere tractent turbidas, Enn. ap. Cic. de Or. 1, 45, 199 (Trag v. 189 Vahl.): vestem ut ne inquinet, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 17. pergunt turbare usque, ut ne quid possit conquiescere, id. Most. 5, 1, 12:

    haec mihi nunc cura est maxima, ut ne cui meae Longinquitas aetatis obstet,

    Ter. Hec. 4, 2, 19:

    ego, pol, te ulciscar, ut ne impune nos illuseris,

    id. Eun. 5, 4, 19:

    excitandam esse animadversionem et diligentiam, ut ne quid inconsiderate negligenterque agamus,

    Cic. Off. 1, 29, 103:

    equidem soleo dare operam, ut de suā quisque re me ipse doceat, et, ut ne quis alius assit, quo, etc.,

    id. de Or. 2, 24, 102.—
    b.
    Ut... ne separated:

    quam plurimis de rebus ad me velim scribas, ut prorsus ne quid ignorem,

    Cic. Att. 3, 10, 3:

    ut causae communi salutique ne deessent,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 63, § 140:

    lata lex est, ne auspicia valerent, ut omnibus fastis diebus legem ferri liceret: ut lex Aelia, lex Fufia ne valeret,

    id. Sest. 15, 33; id. N. D. 1, 7, 17:

    vos orant atque obsecrant, judices, ut in actore causae suae deligendo vestrum judicium ab suo judicio ne discrepet,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 4, 14.—
    c.
    Qui ne, quo ne, and quomodo ne (ante- and post-class. for ut ne):

    ego id agam, mihi qui ne detur,

    Ter. And. 2, 1, 35:

    moxque ad aram, quo ne hostis dolum persentisceret, aversusque a duce assistit,

    Dict. Cret. 4, 11: quaeritis maximis sumptibus faciendis, quomodo ne tributa conferatis, Gr. hôs mê, Rutil. Lup. 1, 9.
    II.
    In the several uses of the adv. ne, described above, the transition to its use to connect clauses is clearly seen (v. esp. I. B. 3. and 4.). In intentional clauses, and after verbs of fearing and avoiding, ne becomes a conjunction.
    A.
    In intentional clauses for ut ne, that not, lest: nolite, hospites, ad me adire: ilico isti! Ne contagio mea bonis umbrave obsit, approach me not; let not my presence harm you, i. e. lest my presence should harm you, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 3, 12, 26 (Trag. v. 405 Vahl.):

    omitto innumerabiles viros, quorum singuli saluti huic civitati fuerunt... ne quis se aut suorum aliquem praetermissum queratur,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1; 1, 7, 12; 1, 5, 9:

    Caesarem complexus obsecrare coepit, ne quid gravius in fratrem statueret,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 20.—Esp. after verbs expressing forethought, care, etc.:

    vide sis, ne quid imprudens ruas,

    Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 128:

    considera, ne in alienissimum tempus cadat adventus tuus,

    Cic. Fam. 15, 14, 4:

    Cocceius, vide, ne frustretur,

    Cic. Att. 12, 18, 3 et saep.—
    B.
    After verbs signifying to fear, frighten, etc. (esp. metuo, timeo, vereor, horreo, paveo, terreo, conterreo; also, timor est, metus est, spes est, periculum est), to express the wish that something may not take place; represented in English by that (because in English the particle depends on the idea of fearing, not of wishing):

    metuo et timeo, ne hoc tandem propalam flat,

    that it will be discovered, Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 38:

    timeo ne malefacta mea sint inventa omnia,

    id. Truc. 4, 2, 61:

    vereor ne quid Andria apportet mali,

    Ter. And. 1, 1, 46:

    metuebat ne indicarent,

    Cic. Mil. 21, 57:

    mater cruciatur et sollicita est, ne filium spoliatum omni dignitate conspiciat,

    id. Mur. 41, 88:

    hic ne quid mihi prorogetur, horreo,

    id. Att. 5, 21, 3:

    id paves, ne ducas tu illam, tu autem ut ducas,

    Ter. And. 2, 2, 12:

    esse metus coepit, ne, etc.,

    Ov. M. 7, 715:

    terruit gentīs, grave ne rediret Saeculum Pyrrhae,

    Hor. C. 1, 2, 5:

    non periclumst, nequid recte monstres,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 55:

    pavor ceperat milites, ne mortiferum esset vulnus,

    Liv. 24, 42 —
    b.
    When the dependent clause is negative, with non or nihil, that not:

    vereor ne exercitum firmum habere non possit,

    Cic. Att. 7, 12, 2:

    unum vereor ne senatus Pompeium nolit dimittere,

    id. ib. 5, 18, 1:

    timeo ne non impetrem,

    id. ib. 9, 6, 6; id. Tusc. 1, 31, 76.—
    c.
    With the negative before the verb:

    non vereor, ne quid temere facias,

    Cic. Fam. 2, 7, 1; 2, 1, 4:

    timere non debeo, ne non iste illā cruce dignus judicetur,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 67, § 171.—
    C.
    After verbs signifying to avoid, warn, hinder, forbid, refuse (caveo, impedio, resisto, interdico, refuto, rarely veto), instead of the simple object, that not, lest:

    qui cavet, ne decipiatur, etc.,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 5:

    cavete, judices, ne nova proscriptio instaurata esse videatur,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 53, 153; id. Fam. 3, 12, 4;

    v. caveo: casus quidam ne facerem impedivit,

    Cic. Fat. 1, 1:

    unus ne caperetur urbs causa fuit,

    Liv. 34, 39. [p. 1194]
    2.
    - (also apocopated n' and only n), interrog. and enclit. part. [weakened from nē]. It simply inquires, without implying either that a negative or an affirmative reply is expected (cf. num, nonne), and emphasizes the word to which it is joined;

    which is always, in classic Latin, the first word of the clause (ante- class. after other words: sine dote uxoremne?

    Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 94; 1, 2, 141; id. As. 5, 2, 78; id. Mil. 3, 1, 92). In direct questions it is translated by giving an interrogative form to the sentence; in indirect interrogations by whether.
    (α).
    In direct interrogations, with indic.:

    meministine me in senatu dicere? etc.,

    Cic. Cat. 1, 3, 7:

    potestne rerum major esse dissensio?

    id. Fin. 3, 13, 44:

    tune id veritus es?

    id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 1:

    jamne vides, belua, jamne sentis? etc.,

    id. Pis. 1, 1:

    quid, si etiam falsum illud omnino est? tamenne ista tam absurda defendes?

    id. N. D. 1, 29, 81; cf. id. Rosc. Am. 15, 44:

    quiane auxilio juvat ante levatos?

    Verg. A. 4, 538:

    tun' te audes Sosiam esse dicere?

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 217:

    valuistin?

    id. Trin. 1, 2, 12.—After an elided s:

    satin habes, si feminarum nulla'st: quam aeque diligam?

    Plaut. Am. 1, 3, 11:

    pergin autem?

    id. ib. 1, 3, 41:

    vin commutemus?

    id. Trin. 1, 2, 21 al. —
    (β).
    Esp. with rel. pron.; ellipt.: quemne ego servavi? i. e. do you mean the one whom? etc., Plaut. Mil. 1, 1, 13: quodne vobis placeat, displiceat mihi? can it be that what pleases? etc., id. ib. 3, 1, 19; id. Merc. 3, 3, 12; id. Am. 2, 2, 65;

    so quin for quine,

    id. Trin. 2, 2, 79 Brix ad loc.; id. Bacch. 2, 3, 98; id. Most. 3, 2, 50 al.—So with ut and si:

    utine adveniens vomitum excutias mulieri?

    Plaut. Merc. 3, 3, 15; id. Rud. 4, 4, 19:

    sin, saluti quod tibi esse censeo, id. consuadeo,

    id. Merc. 1, 2, 32.—
    (γ).
    In indirect interrogations, with subj., whether:

    ut videamus, satisne ista sit justa defectio,

    Cic. Ac. 1, 12, 43:

    Publilius iturusne sit in Africam et quando, ex Aledio scire poteris,

    id. Att. 12, 24, 1:

    videto vasa, multane sient,

    Cato, R. R. 1:

    quem imitari possimusne, ipse liber erit indicio,

    Varr. L. L. 7, § 4 Müll.; cf. id. ib. 10, § 9.—
    (δ).
    Sometimes affixed to an interrogative pronoun, Plaut. Cist. 4, 1, 2:

    quone malo mentem concussa? Timore deorum,

    Hor. S. 2, 3, 295; cf.:

    uterne Ad casus dubios fidet sibi certius?

    id. ib. 2, 2, 107; and:

    illa rogare: Quantane?

    id. ib. 2, 3, 317.—
    (ε).
    -ne is sometimes used for nonne, where an affirmative reply is expected:

    misine ego ad te epistulam?

    Plaut. Bacch. 3, 6, 22; id. Trin. 1, 2, 92; 99; id. Most. 2, 1, 15:

    rectene interpretor sententiam tuam,

    Cic. Tusc. 3, 17, 37; id. Fin. 2, 32, 104.—
    (ζ).
    Rarely = num:

    potestne virtus servire?

    Cic. de Or. 1, 52, 226:

    potesne dicere?

    id. Tusc. 1, 27, 67; id. Sen. 16, 56.—
    b.
    With an, annon, or anne, in the second interrogation, v. an.—With necne, v. neque.—Sometimes pleonastic with utrum, followed by an (mostly anteclass.):

    est etiam illa distinctio, utrum illudne non videatur aegre ferendum... an, etc.,

    Cic. Tusc. 4, 27, 59:

    sed utrum strictimne attonsurum dicam esse an per pectinem, nescio,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 18 Brix ad loc.; id. Most. 3, 1, 151; id. Bacch. 1, 1, 42; cf. Madv. Gram. § 452, obs. 1.—Sometimes, in the second interrogation, ne for an (mostly poet.):

    Smyrna quid et Colophon? Majora minorane fama?

    Hor. Ep. 1, 11, 3:

    ut in incerto fuerit, vicissent victine essent,

    Liv. 5, 28, 5:

    cum interrogaretur, utrum pluris patrem matremne faceret,

    Nep. Iphicr. 3, 4.
    3.
    , interj. (incorrectly written nae), = nai, nê, truly, verily, really, indeed (only joined with pers. pron. ego, tu, and with the demonstratives ille, iste, hic, and their advv.; in class, prose usually with a conditional clause).
    I.
    In gen.:

    ne ego homo infelix fui, Qui non alas intervelli,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 169; cf.:

    ne ego haud paulo hunc animum malim quam, etc.,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 42, 99:

    ne ego, inquam, si ita est, velim tibi eum placere quam maxime,

    id. Brut. 71, 249. So, ne tu, etc., id. Phil. 2, 2, 3; Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 54; Liv. 26, 6, 15: ne ille, Naev. ap. Non. 73, 18 (Trag. Rel. p. 9 v. 40 Rib.); Plaut. Ps. 3, 1, 3; Cic. Cat. 2, 3, 6:

    ne iste,

    Ter. And. 2, 1, 24; id. Heaut. 4, 1, 8 al.—
    II.
    Connected with other affirmative particles, as hercle, edepol, mecastor, medius fidius:

    ne tu hercle,

    Plaut. As. 2, 4, 6; id. Curc. 1, 3, 38: ne ille hercle, id. Bacch. 2, 3, 76:

    edepol ne ego,

    id. Men. 5, 5, 10:

    edepol ne tu,

    id. ib. 1, 2, 50:

    ne ista edepol,

    id. Am. 2, 2, 213:

    ne istuc mecastor,

    id. Men. 5, 1, 34 (729 Ritschl):

    ne ille, medius fidius,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 30, 74; cf.:

    medius fidius ne tu,

    id. Att. 4, 4, 6, § 2.— Rarely with a pron. poss.:

    edepol ne meam operam, etc.,

    Ter. Hec. 5, 3, 1. (All passages in which ne stands in classic prose without a pronoun are probably corrupt; cf. Haase in Reisig's Vorles. p. 379 sq.; v. Liv. 26, 31, 10; 34, 4, 16 Weissenb.)

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > ne

  • 10 recipio

    rĕ-cĭpĭo, cēpi, ceptum, 3 ( fut. apoc. recipie, for recipiam, Cato ap. Fest. p. 138 and 236 Müll.; v. dico init.:

    recepso, for recepero,

    Cat. 44, 19), v. a. [capio].
    I.
    To take back, get back, bring back; to retake, regain, recover.
    A.
    Lit. (very freq. and class.):

    dandis recipiendisque meritis,

    Cic. Lael. 8, 26:

    tu me sequere ad trapezitam... recipe actutum,

    Plaut. Curc. 5, 3, 49 (just before, ni argentum refers); cf.:

    centum talenta et credidisse eos constat, et non recepisse,

    Quint. 5, 10, 111; and (opp. mutuum dare) Mart. 3, 40, 4:

    si velit suos recipere, obsides sibi remittat,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 8 fin.:

    obsides,

    Suet. Aug. 21:

    reges,

    Liv. 2, 15:

    recepto amico,

    Hor. C. 2, 7, 27; 4, 2, 47. — Freq. of places, etc., once captured and lost, to retake:

    cum Tarento amisso... aliquot post annos Maximus id oppidum recepisset... nunquam ego (Tarentum) recepissem, nisi tu perdidisses,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 67, 273; cf. id. Sen. 4, 11:

    Lavinium,

    Liv. 2, 39;

    so of other things: recipere suas res amissas,

    Liv. 3, 63:

    praeda omnis recepta est,

    id. 3, 3:

    signa, quae ademerant Parthi,

    Suet. Tib. 9:

    arma,

    Liv. 9, 11; Curt. 4, 12, 17: pectore in adverso totum cui comminus ensem Condidit assurgenti, et multā morte recepit, drew out again, = retraxit, Verg. A. 9, 348; so,

    sagittam ab alterā parte,

    Cels. 7, 5, 2: suos omnes incolumes receperunt (sc. ex oppido in castra), drew off, withdrew, = reduxerunt, Caes. B. G. 7, 12 fin.; so,

    milites defessos,

    id. B. C. 1, 45 fin.:

    exercitum,

    Liv. 10, 42:

    equitatum navibus ad se intra munitiones,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 58:

    illum ego... medio ex hoste recepi,

    bore away, rescued, Verg. A. 6, 111.—
    b.
    With se, to draw back, withdraw from or to any place, to betake one ' s self anywhere; in milit. lang., to retire, retreat:

    se ex eo loco,

    Plaut. Aul. 4, 8, 10; cf.:

    se e fano,

    id. Poen. 4, 1, 5:

    se ex opere,

    id. Men. 5, 3, 7:

    se ex hisce locis,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 10, § 21:

    se e Siciliā,

    id. Brut. 92, 318:

    se ex fugā,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 20 fin.; id. B. C. 3, 102:

    se inde,

    id. B. G. 5, 15:

    se hinc,

    id. B. C. 1, 45 et saep.:

    recipe te,

    Plaut. Trin. 4, 3, 8:

    se,

    Cic. Off. 3, 10, 45 (just before, reverti); Caes. B. C. 3, 45 (coupled with loco excedere); 3, 46; cf.:

    sui recipiendi facultas,

    id. B. G. 3, 4 fin.; 6, 37;

    for which: se recipiendi spatium,

    Liv. 10, 28:

    recipe te ad erum,

    Plaut. Trin. 4, 3, 20:

    se ad dominum,

    id. ib. 4, 3, 1:

    se ad nos,

    Cic. Att. 4, 15, 2:

    se ad suos,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 46; 7, 82; id. B. C. 3, 38; 3, 50; 3, 52 fin.:

    se ad Caesarem (Allobroges, legati),

    id. B. G. 1, 11; 4, 38:

    se ad agmen,

    id. ib. 7, 13; id. B. C. 3, 75 fin.:

    se penitus ad extremos fines,

    id. B. G. 6, 10:

    se ad legionem,

    id. ib. 7, 50 fin.:

    se ad oppidum llerdam,

    id. B. C. 1, 45:

    se ad ordines suos,

    id. ib. 2, 41:

    se ad signa,

    id. B. G. 5, 34 fin.; id. B. C. 1, 43 fin.:

    se a pabulo ad stabulum,

    Plaut. Mil. 2, 3, 33:

    inde se in currus,

    Caes. B. G. 4, 33 fin.:

    se ex castris in oppidum,

    id. B. C. 2, 35:

    se in castra,

    id. B. G. 2. 11 fin.; 2, 24; 3, 6; 3, 26 fin.;

    4, 15 et saep.: se in fines,

    id. ib. 4, 16:

    se in Galliam,

    id. ib. 4, 19 fin.:

    se in montem,

    id. ib. 1, 25: se in antiquas munitiones, id. B. C. 3, 54 fin.:

    se in silvas ad suos,

    id. B. G. 2, 19:

    se in castra ad urbem,

    id. B. C. 2, 25; 2, 26; cf.:

    se retro in castra,

    Liv. 23, 36;

    and with this cf.: sese retro in Bruttios,

    id. 23, 37;

    and so, se, with rursus,

    Plaut. Capt. 1, 2, 25; id. Pers. 4, 5, 6; id. Rud. 4, 6, 19; Caes. B. G. 5, 34 fin.; id. B. C. 2, 41 et saep.:

    se in novissimos,

    Liv. 7, 40:

    se intra munitiones,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 44; cf.:

    se intra montes,

    id. B. C. 1, 65:

    se per declive,

    id. ib. 3, 51:

    se sub murum,

    id. ib. 2, 14:

    se trans Rhenum,

    id. B. G. 6, 41:

    se Larissam versus,

    id. B. C. 3, 97:

    se domum ex hostibus,

    Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 52:

    se domum,

    id. ib. 2, 2, 31; id. Capt. 1, 2, 25; id. Aul. 2, 1, 55:

    se Adrumetum,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 23:

    se Hispalim,

    id. ib. 2, 20:

    se Dyrrhachium ad Pompeium,

    id. ib. 3, 9 fin.:

    se illuc,

    Plaut. Most. 3, 1, 10; id. Merc. 5, 2, 40; id. Ps. 3, 1, 23 al.; cf.:

    se huc esum ad praesepim suam,

    id. Curc. 2, 1, 13:

    se eo,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 25 et saep. — In the same meaning, without se: neque sepulcrum, quo recipiat, habeat portum corporis, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 107 (Trag. v. 415 Vahl.); cf.

    of a military retreat: si quo erat longius prodeundum aut celerius recipiendum,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 48 fin.; so without se after the verbum finitum several times in Plaut.:

    rursum in portum recipimus,

    Plaut. Bacch. 2, 3, 60:

    dum recipis,

    id. Rud. 3, 6, 42:

    actutum face recipias,

    id. Merc. 2, 4, 30. —
    2.
    Transf.
    (α).
    In business lang., to keep back, retain, reserve (cf. Gell. 17, 6, 6):

    posticulum hoc recepit, quom aedis vendidit,

    Plaut. Trin. 1, 2, 157; so in a sale, Crassus ap. Cic. de Or. 2, 55, 226; Cic. Top. 26, 100; Dig. 19, 1, 53; 8, 4, 10: mulier magnam dotem dat et magnam pecuniam recipit, Cato ap. Gell. 17, 6, 8. — With object-clause, Cato, R. R. 149, 2. — With dat.:

    aqua, itinere, actu domini usioni recipitur,

    Cato, R. R. 149, 2.—
    (β).
    To restore (late Lat.):

    urbem munitissimam,

    to fortify anew, Amm. 16, 3, 2. —
    B.
    Trop., to get back, bring back; to receive again, regain, recover:

    ut antiquam frequentiam recipere vastam ac desertam bellis urbem paterentur,

    Liv. 24, 3:

    jus,

    Quint. 5, 10, 118:

    et totidem, quot dixit, verba recepit,

    got back, Ov. M. 3, 384:

    quam (vitam) postquam recepi,

    received again, id. ib. 15, 535: anhelitum, to recover one ' s breath, Plaut. Ep. 2, 2, 21; id. Merc. 3, 4, 16; cf.

    spiritum,

    Quint. 11, 3, 55:

    animam,

    Ter. Ad. 3, 2, 26; Quint. 6, prooem. §

    13: a tanto pavore recipere animos,

    Liv. 21, 5, 16 Weissenb.:

    a pavore animum,

    id. 2, 50, 10:

    e pavore recepto animo,

    id. 44, 10, 1;

    for which: animos ex pavore,

    id. 21, 5 fin.:

    recepto animo,

    Curt. 6, 9, 2; 9, 5, 29:

    animum vultumque,

    Ov. F. 4, 615:

    mente receptā,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 104:

    (vocem) ab acutissimo sono usque ad gravissimum sonum recipere,

    to bring it back, Cic. de Or. 1, 59, 251. —

    In zeugma (cf. I. A. supra): arma et animos,

    Curt. 4, 12, 17.—
    b.
    With se.
    (α).
    To betake one ' s self, withdraw, retire from or to any place:

    ad ingenium vetus versutum te recipis tuum,

    Plaut. As. 2, 1, 7:

    ad frugem bonam,

    Cic. Cael. 12, 28:

    ad reliquam cogitationem belli,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 17 fin.:

    se a voluptatibus in otium,

    Plin. Pan. 82, 8:

    se in principem,

    to resume his princely air, id. ib. 76, 5.— More freq.,
    (β).
    To recover, to collect one ' s self:

    difficulter se recipiunt,

    regain strength, Varr. R. R. 2, 5, 17:

    quae cum intuerer stupens, ut me recepi, Quis hic, inquam, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 6, 18, 18:

    nullum spatium respirandi recipiendique se dedit,

    Liv. 10, 28:

    se ex terrore ac fugā,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 12:

    se ex timore,

    id. ib. 4, 34:

    se ex fugā,

    id. ib. 4, 27:

    nondum totā me mente recepi,

    Ov. M. 5, 275.
    II.
    (Acc. to re, I. b.) To take to one ' s self, admit, accept, receive; constr. with the simple acc., with ad, or in and acc., in and abl., with simple abl., with a local acc.
    A.
    Lit.
    (α).
    With simple acc.:

    quos homines quondam Laurentis terra recepit, Enn. ap. Prisc. p 762 P. (Ann. v. 35 Vahl.): (ego) excludor, ille recipitur,

    Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 79:

    aliquem,

    Cic. Off. 3, 11, 48:

    hic nulla munitio est, quae perterritos recipiat,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 39; cf.:

    hos tutissimus portus recipiebat,

    id. B. C. 3, 27; 1, 15; cf. id. ib. 3, 11 fin.;

    3, 35: eum Jugurtha accuratissime recepit,

    Sall. J. 16, 3:

    neque quisquam aut expulsus invidiosius aut receptus est laetius,

    Vell. 2, 45, 3; Quint. 7, 1, 14; 9, 2, 89:

    nisi nos vicina Trivici Villa recepisset,

    Hor. S. 1, 5, 80 [p. 1533] et saep.:

    quisnam istic fluvius est, quem non recipiat mare?

    Plaut. Curc. 1, 1, 86; cf. Caes. B. G. 4, 10; and:

    (Peneus) accipit amnem Orcon nec recipit,

    i. e. does not take it to itself, does not mingle with it, Plin. 4, 8, 15, § 31:

    equus frenum recepit,

    received, submitted to, Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 36:

    necesse erat, ab latere aperto tela recipi,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 35. —
    (β).
    With ad:

    recipe me ad te,

    Plaut. Cist. 3, 9; id. Am. 3, 2, 11; id. Rud. 2, 3, 20; id. Ps. 3, 6, 6; Ter. Heaut. 3, 3, 6; Suet. Caes. 63:

    aliquem ad epulas,

    Cic. Top. 5, 25; cf.:

    ad lusum,

    Suet. Ner. 11. —
    (γ).
    With in and acc.:

    recipe me in tectum,

    Plaut. Rud. 2, 7, 16:

    concubinam in aedes,

    id. Mil. 4, 3, 3:

    nos in custodiam tuam,

    id. Rud. 3, 3, 34:

    Tarquinium in civitatem,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 20, 35; id. Balb. 13, 31; Liv. 2, 5; Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 6:

    aliquem in ordinem senatorium,

    Cic. Phil. 7, 5, 15:

    aliquem in fidem,

    id. Fam. 13, 19, 2; id. Att. 15, 14, 3; Caes. B. G. 2, 15; 4, 22:

    aliquem in civitatem,

    Cic. Balb. 12, 29:

    aliquem in caelum,

    id. N. D. 3, 15, 39:

    aliquem in deditionem,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 21 fin.; Liv. 8, 13; Suet. Calig. 14 al.:

    aliquem in jus dicionemque,

    Liv. 21, 61:

    aliquem in amicitiam,

    Sall. J. 14, 5; 5, 4 Kritz N. cr.:

    aliquam in matrimonium,

    Suet. Caes. 50; Just. 9, 5, 9 et saep. —
    (δ).
    With in and abl. (rare and in purely local relations; v. Kritz ad Sall. J. 5, 4):

    aliquem in loco,

    Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 3:

    loricati in equis recipiuntur, Auct. B. Hisp. 4, 2: sidera in caelo recepta,

    Ov. M. 2, 529 (but in Liv. 24, 32, 6, the correct read. is tuto Hexapylo, without in; v. Weissenb. ad h. l.). —
    (ε).
    With simple abl. (mostly in purely local relations):

    ut tuo recipias tecto servesque nos,

    Plaut. Rud. 1, 5, 18; so,

    aliquem tecto,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 66 fin.:

    exercitum tectis ac sedibus suis,

    Cic. Agr. 2, 33, 90:

    aliquem suis urbibus,

    id. Fl. 25, 61:

    aliquem civitate,

    id. Balb. 14, 32:

    aliquem finibus suis,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 6; 7, 20 fin.:

    aliquem oppido ac portu,

    id. B. C. 3, 12; 3, 102 fin.:

    aliquem moenibus,

    Sall. J. 28, 2:

    Romulus caelo receptus,

    Quint. 3, 7, 5:

    receptus Terra Neptunus,

    Hor. A. P. 63 et saep. —
    (ζ).
    With local acc.:

    me Acheruntem recipere Orcus noluit,

    Plaut. Most. 2, 2, 68:

    aliquem domum suam,

    Cic. Arch. 3, 5; cf.:

    aliquem domum ad se hospitio,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 20.—
    (η).
    Absol.:

    plerosque hi, qui receperant, celant,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 76.—
    2.
    Transf.
    a.
    In business lang., to take in, receive as the proceeds of any thing:

    dena milia sestertia ex melle,

    Varr. R. R. 3, 16, 11:

    pecuniam ex novis vectigalibus,

    Cic. Agr. 2, 23, 62:

    pecunia, quae recipi potest,

    id. ib. 2, 18, 47. —
    b.
    In gladiator's lang.: recipe ferrum, receive your death-blow, the cry of the people to a vanquished gladiator whom they were not inclined to spare, Cic. Sest. 37, 80; id. Tusc. 2, 17, 41 Kühn.; Sen. Tranq. 11, 1;

    for which: totum telum corpore,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 12, 33; and:

    ense recepto,

    Luc. 2, 194 Corte.—
    c.
    Milit. t. t., to seize, capture, take possession of, occupy: mittit in Siciliam Curionem pro praetore cum legionibus duo;

    eundem, cum Siciliam recepisset, etc.,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 30:

    Praeneste non vi, sed per deditionem receptum est,

    Liv. 6, 29:

    Aegyptum sine certamine,

    Just. 11, 11, 1:

    eo oppido recepto,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 13 fin.:

    civitatem,

    id. ib. 6, 8; 7, 90; id. B. C. 1, 12; 1, 16; 1, 30;

    3, 16: Aetoliam,

    id. ib. 3, 55:

    rempublicam armis,

    Sall. C. 11, 4:

    Alciden terra recepta vocat,

    the subjugated earth, Prop. 5, 9, 38. —
    d.
    In the later medical lang., of medicines, to receive, i. e. be compounded of various ingredients:

    antidotos recipit haec: stoechados, marrubii, etc.,

    Scrib. Comp. 106; so id. ib. 27; 28; 37; 52 al. (hence the mod. Lat. receptum, receipt, and recipe).—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    To take to or upon one ' s self, to assume; to receive, accept, admit, allow, endechomai:

    non edepol istaec tua dicta nunc in aures recipio,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 34; cf. Quint. 11, 1, 91:

    jusjurandum,

    id. 5, 6, 1; 3; cf. id. 7, 1, 24: in semet ipsum religionem recipere, to draw upon one ' s self, Liv. 10, 40:

    quae legibus cauta sunt, quae persuasione in mores recepta sunt,

    admitted, Quint. 5, 10, 13; cf. id. 10, 7, 15:

    antiquitas recepit fabulas... haec aetas autem respuit,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 10; cf. Quint. 6, 4, 19:

    nec inconstantiam virtus recipit nec varietatem natura patitur,

    Cic. Rep. 3, 11, 18; cf. Vell. 2, 130, 3: non recipit istam Conjunctionem honestas, Cic. Off. 3, 33, 119:

    assentatio nocere nemini potest, nisi ei, qui eam recipit atque eă delectatur,

    id. Lael. 26, 97:

    timor misericordiam non recipit,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 26:

    casus recipere (res),

    to admit, be liable to, id. B. C. 1, 78; so,

    aliquem casum (res),

    id. ib. 3, 51:

    re jam non ultra recipiente cunctationem,

    Liv. 29, 24; Vell. 2, 52, 3:

    sed hoc distinctionem recipit,

    Just. Inst. 1, 12 pr.:

    si recipiatur poëtica fabulositas,

    Plin. 7, 28, 29, § 101:

    in hoc genere prorsus recipio hanc brevem annotationem,

    Quint. 10, 7, 31; cf. id. 8, 3, 31:

    nos necessarios maxime atque in usum receptos (tropos) exequemur,

    id. 8, 6, 2; cf. id. 8, 6, 32; 5, 11, 20; 11, 3, 104; so with a subj.-clause, id. 1, 3, 14; 6, 3, 103; Plin. 28, 2, 5, § 24 al.—
    (β).
    Of opinions, etc., to adopt, embrace (late Lat.):

    alicujus sententiam,

    Sulp. Sev. Chron. 2, 39, 1:

    opinionem,

    id. Dial. 1, 17, 5.—
    2.
    In partic.
    a.
    To take upon one ' s self, undertake, accept the performance of a task consigned or intrusted to one (whereas suscipio denotes, in gen., the voluntary undertaking of any action; cf.:

    spondeo, stipulor, polliceor): recepi causam Siciliae... ego tamen hoc onere suscepto et receptā causā Siciliensi amplexus animo sum aliquanto amplius. Suscepi enim causam totius ordinis, etc.,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 1, § 1:

    in hoc judicio mihi Siculorum causam receptam, populi Romani susceptam esse videor,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 8, 26; and:

    in quo est illa magna offensio vel neglegentiae susceptis rebus vel perfidiae receptis,

    id. de Or. 2, 24, 101; cf. also Quint. 12, 1, 39:

    verebamini, ne non id facerem, quod recepissem semel?

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 7, 9:

    causam Sex. Roscii,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 1, 2:

    mandatum,

    id. ib. 38, 112:

    officium,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 71, § 183:

    curam ad se,

    Suet. Tit. 6.—
    b.
    To take an obligation upon one ' s self, to pledge one ' s self, pass one ' s word, be surety for a thing, to warrant, promise, engage a thing to any one, = anadechomai (a favorite word of Cic., esp. in his Epistles): Pe. Tute unus si recipere hoc ad te dicis... Pa. Dico et recipio Ad me, Plaut. Mil. 2, 2, 74; cf.:

    ad me recipio: Faciet,

    Ter. Heaut. 5, 5, 12:

    promitto in meque recipio, fore eum, etc.,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 10, 3; cf.:

    spondeo in meque recipio eos esse, etc.,

    id. ib. 13, 17, 3.—With obj.-clause:

    promitto, recipio, spondeo, C. Caesarem talem semper fore civem, qualis hodie sit,

    Cic. Phil. 5, 18, 51; so with hoc, id. Fam. 13, 50, 2 (with spondeo); 6, 12, 3; 13, 41, 2 (with confirmo); id. Att. 5, 13, 2; Caecin. ap. Cic. Fam. 6, 7, 4; Liv. 7, 14 Drak.; 33, 13 fin.:

    pro Cassio et te, si quid me velitis recipere, recipiam,

    Cic. Fam. 11, 1, 4. — With de:

    de aestate polliceris vel potius recipis,

    Cic. Att. 13, 1, 2; Liv. 40, 35; cf.

    also: sed fidem recepisse sibi et ipsum et Appium de me,

    had given him a solemn assurance, Cic. Att. 2, 22, 2.— With dat. (after the analogy of promitto, polliceor, spondeo):

    ea, quae tibi promitto ac recipio,

    Cic. Fam. 5, 8, 5; cf.: omnia ei et petenti recepi et ultro pollicitus sum, Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 21, 1; 7, 1:

    mihi,

    id. ib. 10, 13, 3; Caes. B. C. 3, 82 fin.:

    quid sibi is de me recepisset, in memoriam redegit,

    Cic. Fam. 1, 9, 9.—With dat. and obj.-clause:

    mihi in Cumano diligentissime se, ut annui essemus, defensurum receperat,

    Cic. Att. 5, 17, 5;

    so,

    id. Fam. 6, 12, 3 Manut. (with confirmare); 13, 72, 1; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 17, 1; Caes. B. C. 3, 17; Suet. Caes. 23 fin.
    c.
    In jurid. lang.: recipere nomen, of the prætor, to receive or entertain a charge against one, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 38, § 94; 2, 2, 42, § 102; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 8, 2; Val. Max. 3, 7, 9;

    for which: recipere reum,

    Tac. A. 2, 74 fin.; 4, 21:

    aliquem inter reos,

    id. ib. 3, 70; 13, 10. —Hence,
    A.
    rĕceptus, a, um, P. a. (acc. to II. B. 1.), received, usual, current, customary (post-class. and very rare):

    auctoritas receptior,

    Tert. adv. Marc. 4, 5: scriptores receptissimi, Sol. praef.—
    B.
    rĕceptum, i, n. subst. (acc. to II. B. 2. b.), an engagement, obligation, guaranty:

    satis est factum Siculis, satis promisso nostro ac recepto,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 53, § 139; cf.:

    promissum et receptum intervertit,

    id. Phil. 2, 32, 79.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > recipio

  • 11 secerno

    sē-cerno, crēvi, crētum, 3 (old inf. secernier, Lucr. 3, 263), v. a.
    I.
    Lit., to put apart, to sunder, sever, separate (freq. and class.; not in Cæs.; cf.: sepono, sejungo, secludo); constr. with simple acc., or with ab aliquā re; less freq. ex aliquā re; poet. with abl.
    (α).
    With simple acc.:

    quae non animalia solum Corpora sejungunt, sed terras ac mare totum Secernunt,

    Lucr. 2, 729:

    seorsum partem utramque,

    id. 3, 637:

    arietes, quibus sis usurus ad feturam, bimestri tempore ante secernendum,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 2, 13 (cf. infra, b):

    stamen secernit harundo,

    Ov. M. 6, 55:

    sparsos sine ordine flores Secernunt calathis,

    separate in baskets, id. ib. 14, 267:

    nihil (praedae) in publicum secernendo augenti rem privatam militi favit,

    setting apart for the public treasury, Liv. 7, 16; cf.:

    Juppiter illa piae secrevit litora genti,

    hath set apart for the pious race, Hor. Epod. 16, 63:

    inde pares centum denos secrevit in orbes Romulus,

    separated, divided, Ov. F. 3, 127.—
    (β).
    With ab or (less freq.) with ex, and poet. with abl.:

    a terris altum secernere caelum,

    Lucr. 5, 446:

    ab aëre caelum,

    Ov. M. 1, 23:

    Europen ab Afro (medius liquor),

    Hor. C. 3, 3, 47:

    muro denique secernantur a nobis,

    Cic. Cat. 1, 13, 32:

    inermes ab armatis,

    Liv. 41, 3:

    militem a populo (in spectaculis),

    Suet. Aug. 44:

    se a bonis,

    Cic. Cat. 1, 13, 32; cf.:

    se ab Etruscis,

    Liv. 6, 10.—In the part. perf.:

    antequam incipiat admissura fieri, mares a feminis secretos habeant,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 1, 18 (cf. supra, a); so,

    saepta ab aliis,

    id. ib. 2, 2, 8:

    manus a nobis,

    Lucr. 2, 912; 3, 552:

    sphaera ab aethereā conjunctione,

    Cic. N. D. 2, 21, 55:

    sucus a reliquo cibo,

    id. ib. 2, 55, 137:

    bilis ab eo cibo,

    id. ib. al.:

    secreti ab aliis ad tribunos adducuntur,

    Liv. 6, 25; 25, 30:

    secretis alterius ab altero criminibus,

    id. 40, 8 fin.; 39, 10:

    se e grege imperatorum,

    id. 35, 14 fin.:

    unum e praetextatis compluribus,

    Suet. Aug. 94 med.:

    monile ex omni gazā,

    id. Galb. 18:

    me gelidum nemus Nympharumque leves chori Secernunt populo,

    separate, distinguish, Hor. C. 1, 1, 32.—
    II.
    Trop., to separate, disjoin, part, dissociate (syn.: internosco, distinguo).
    (α).
    With simple acc.:

    hosce ego homines excipio et secerno libenter,

    set apart, Cic. Cat. 4, 7, 15.—
    (β).
    With ab, or poet. with abl.: ut venustas et pulchritudo corporis secerni non potest a valetudine;

    sic, etc.,

    Cic. Off. 1, 27, 95:

    animum a corpore,

    id. Tusc. 1, 31, 75:

    tertium genus (laudationum) a praeceptis nostris,

    id. de Or. 2, 84, 341; cf.:

    ipsam pronuntiationem ab oratore,

    Quint. 1, 11, 17: dicendi facultatem a majore vitae laude, id. 2, 15, 2:

    sua a publicis consiliis,

    Liv. 4, 57:

    haec a probris ac sceleribus ejus,

    Suet. Ner. 19 et saep.:

    cur me a ceteris clarissimis viris in hoc officio secernas,

    Cic. Sull. 1, 3:

    publica privatis, sacra profanis,

    Hor. A. P. 397.—
    B.
    To distinguish, discern:

    blandum amicum a vero,

    Cic. Lael. 25, 95:

    non satis acute, quae sunt secernenda, distinguit,

    id. Top. 7, 31:

    nec natura potest justo secernere iniquum, Dividit ut bona diversis, fugienda petendis,

    Hor. S. 1, 3, 113:

    turpi honestum,

    id. ib. 1, 6, 63.—
    C.
    To set aside, reject:

    cum reus frugalissimum quemque secerneret,

    Cic. Att. 1, 16, 3:

    minus idoneos senatores,

    Suet. Vit. 2.—Hence, sēcrē-tus, a, um, P. a., severed, separated; hence, separate, apart (as an adj. not freq. till after the Aug. period; not in Cic.; syn.: sejunctus, seclusus).
    A.
    In gen.:

    ne ducem suum, neve secretum imperium propriave signa haberent, miscuit manipulos, etc.,

    Liv. 1, 52:

    electa (uva defertur) in secretam corbulam,

    Varr. R. R. 1, 54, 2:

    arva,

    Verg. A. 6, 478; Varr. L. L. 9, § 57 Müll.—
    B.
    In partic.
    1.
    Of places or things pertaining to them, out of the way, retired, remote, lonely, solitary, secret (syn.:

    solus, remotus, arcanus): secreta petit loca, balnea vitat,

    Hor. A. P. 298:

    locus (opp. celeber),

    Quint. 11, 1, 47:

    montes,

    Ov. M. 11, 765:

    silva,

    id. ib. 7, 75:

    litora,

    id. ib. 12, 196:

    pars domus (the gynaeceum),

    id. ib. 2, 737; cf. in sup.:

    secretissimus locus (navis),

    Petr. 100, 6: vastum ubique silentium, secreti colles, solitary, i. e. abandoned, deserted by the enemy, = deserti, Tac. Agr. 38:

    iter (with semita),

    solitary, Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 103; cf.

    quies,

    Mart. 7, 32, 4.—Of persons and transactions, private, secret:

    invadit secretissimos tumultus,

    Sen. Ep. 91, 5:

    vacuis porticibus secretus agitat,

    Tac. A. 11, 21:

    est aliquis ex secretis studiis fructus,

    private studies, Quint. 2, 18, 4; so,

    studia (opp. forum),

    id. 12, 6, 4:

    disputationes,

    id. 12, 2, 7:

    contentio,

    Plin. Ep. 7, 9, 4 et saep. —Hence,
    b.
    Subst.: sēcrētum, i, n., retirement, solitude, secrecy; a solitude, solitary place, retreat (syn.: solitudo, secessus); sing.:

    cum stilus secreto gaudeat atque omnes arbitros reformidet,

    Quint. 10, 7, 16:

    secreti longi causā,

    Ov. H. 21, 21:

    altum abditumque secretum, Phn. Ep. 2, 17, 22: dulce,

    id. ib. 3, 1, 6; Quint. 10, 3, 30; 12, 5, 2; Tac. A. 4, 57; 14, 53; id. Agr. 39 fin.; Phaedr. 3, 10, 11; 4, 23, 6; Luc. 3, 314.— Plur.:

    se a vulgo et scaenā in secreta removere,

    Hor. S. 2, 1, 71:

    horrendaeque procul secreta Sibyllae,

    Verg. A. 6, 10; Ov. M. 1, 594; Tac. H. 3, 63; Quint. 1, 2, 18:

    dulcis secretorum comes (eloquentia),

    id. 1, 4, 5:

    cameli solitudines aut secreta certe petunt,

    Plin. 10, 63, 83, § 173.— Comp.:

    haec pars Suevorum in secretiora Germaniae porrigitur,

    into the more remote parts, Tac. G. 41. —
    (β).
    Absol.: in secreto, in a secret place, secretly:

    tempus in secreto lbi tereret,

    Liv. 26, 19, 5:

    reus in secreto agebatur,

    Curt. 10, 4, 29.—
    2.
    That is removed from acquaintance (cf. abditus), hidden, concealed, secret:

    secreta ducis pectora,

    Mart. 5, 5, 4:

    secretas advocat artes,

    Ov. M. 7, 138:

    ars,

    Petr. 3:

    litterae (with familiares),

    Quint. 1, 1, 29:

    carmina (the Sibylline odes),

    Luc. 1, 599:

    libidines,

    Tac. A. 1, 4 fin.:

    quaedam imperii pignora,

    Flor. 1, 2, 3.—With ab:

    nec quicquam secretum alter ab altero haberent,

    Liv. 39, 10, 1.— Comp.:

    libertus ex secretioribus ministeriis,

    Tac. Agr. 40:

    praemia (opp. publica largitio),

    id. H. 1, 24:

    aliud (nomen),

    Quint. 1, 4, 25:

    vitium stomachi,

    Mart. 3, 77, 9.— Poet. for the adv. secreto:

    tu (Anna) secreta pyram tecto interiore Erige,

    in secret, secretly, Verg. A. 4, 494; cf.:

    stridere secreta divisos aure susurros,

    secretly in each one's ear, Hor. S. 2, 8, 78.—Hence,
    b.
    Subst.: sēcrētum, i, n., something secret, secret conversation; a mystery, secret:

    secretum petenti non nisi adhibito filio dedit,

    Suet. Tib. 25 fin.; id. Calig. 23:

    illuc me persecutus secretum petit,

    a secret interview, Plin. Ep. 1, 5, 11:

    petito secreto futura aperit,

    Tac. H. 2, 4.— Piur.:

    crebra cum amicis secreta habere,

    Tac. A. 13, 18:

    animi secreta proferuntur,

    Plin. 14, 22, 28, § 141:

    nulla lex jubet amicorum secreta non eloqui,

    Sen. Ben. 5, 21, 1:

    omnium secreta rimari,

    Tac. A. 6, 3:

    horribile secretum,

    Petr. 21, 3; Tac. H. 1, 17 fin.; id. Agr. 25; Suet. Aug. 66:

    uxor omnis secreti capacissima,

    Plin. Ep. 1, 12, 7; Quint. 12, 9, 5 al.—Concr.:

    lucos ac nemora consecrant deorumque nominibus appellant secretum illud, quod solā reverentiā vident,

    that mysterious being, Tac. G. 9 fin.—Plur.:

    introitus, aperta, secreta velut in annales referebat,

    Tac. A. 4, 67; cf.:

    gens non astuta aperit adhuc secreta pectoris licentia joci,

    id. G. 22:

    oratio animi secreta detegit,

    Quint. 11, 1, 30; Tac. A. 1, 6; 4, 7 fin.; 6, 3; id. G. 19; Plin. Pan. 68, 6; Suet. Tib. 52; id. Oth. 3 et saep.—Concr.:

    (Minerva) hanc legem dederat, sua ne secreta viderent,

    i. e. the mysteries, Ov. M. 2, 556; 2, 749; cf.:

    secretiora quaedam,

    magic arts, Amm. 14, 6, 14:

    in secretis ejus reperti sunt duo libelli,

    among his private papers, Suet. Calig. 49.—
    3.
    Pregn., separate from what is common, i. e. uncommon, rare, recondite (perh. only in the two foll. passages of Quint.):

    (figurae) secretae et extra vulgarem usum positae, etc.,

    Quint. 9, 3, 5: interpretatio linguae secretioris, quas Graeci glôssas vocant, i. e. of the more uncommon words, id. 1, 1, 35 (for which:

    glossemata id est voces minus usitatas,

    id. 1, 8, 15).—
    4.
    In Lucr., of any thing separated from what belongs to it, i. e. wanting, deprived of, without something; with abl. or gen.:

    nec porro secreta cibo natura animantum Propagare genus possit (corresp. to sine imbribus),

    Lucr. 1, 194:

    (corpora) secreta teporis Sunt ac frigoris omnino calidique vaporis (corresp. to spoliata colore),

    id. 2, 843. —Hence, adv., in three forms: secreto (class.), secrete (post-class.), and secretim (late Lat. and very rare).
    * 1.
    (Acc. to A.) Apart, by itself, separately:

    de quibus (hortis) suo loco dicam secretius,

    Col. 11, 2, 25. —
    2.
    (Acc. to B. 2.) In secret, secretly; without witnesses; in private.
    (α).
    sēcrē-tō:

    mirum, quid solus secum secreto ille agat,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 2, 73:

    secreto illum adjutabo,

    id. Truc. 2, 7, 7:

    secreto hoc audi,

    Cic. Fam. 7, 25, 2:

    nescio quid secreto velle loqui te Aiebas mecum,

    Hor. S. 1, 9, 67:

    secreto te huc seduxi,

    Plaut. Aul. 2, 1, 14:

    facere,

    id. Bacch. 5, 2, 30; 5, 2, 35; Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 45, § 100; id. Att. 7, 8, 4; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 1, 4:

    secreto ab aliis,

    Liv. 3, 36:

    secreto agere cum aliquo,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31, 1; Quint. 5, 13, 16; 9, 2, 79; Plin. Ep. 3, 20, 8; Curt. 7, 2, 13.—
    (β).
    sēcrētē, Tert. Or. 1 med.; id. Pall. 4 fin.
    b.
    Comp.:

    secretius emittitur inflatio,

    Sen. Q. N. 5, 4, 1. —
    (γ).
    sēcrētim, Amm. 29, 1, 6.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > secerno

  • 12 secretum

    sē-cerno, crēvi, crētum, 3 (old inf. secernier, Lucr. 3, 263), v. a.
    I.
    Lit., to put apart, to sunder, sever, separate (freq. and class.; not in Cæs.; cf.: sepono, sejungo, secludo); constr. with simple acc., or with ab aliquā re; less freq. ex aliquā re; poet. with abl.
    (α).
    With simple acc.:

    quae non animalia solum Corpora sejungunt, sed terras ac mare totum Secernunt,

    Lucr. 2, 729:

    seorsum partem utramque,

    id. 3, 637:

    arietes, quibus sis usurus ad feturam, bimestri tempore ante secernendum,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 2, 13 (cf. infra, b):

    stamen secernit harundo,

    Ov. M. 6, 55:

    sparsos sine ordine flores Secernunt calathis,

    separate in baskets, id. ib. 14, 267:

    nihil (praedae) in publicum secernendo augenti rem privatam militi favit,

    setting apart for the public treasury, Liv. 7, 16; cf.:

    Juppiter illa piae secrevit litora genti,

    hath set apart for the pious race, Hor. Epod. 16, 63:

    inde pares centum denos secrevit in orbes Romulus,

    separated, divided, Ov. F. 3, 127.—
    (β).
    With ab or (less freq.) with ex, and poet. with abl.:

    a terris altum secernere caelum,

    Lucr. 5, 446:

    ab aëre caelum,

    Ov. M. 1, 23:

    Europen ab Afro (medius liquor),

    Hor. C. 3, 3, 47:

    muro denique secernantur a nobis,

    Cic. Cat. 1, 13, 32:

    inermes ab armatis,

    Liv. 41, 3:

    militem a populo (in spectaculis),

    Suet. Aug. 44:

    se a bonis,

    Cic. Cat. 1, 13, 32; cf.:

    se ab Etruscis,

    Liv. 6, 10.—In the part. perf.:

    antequam incipiat admissura fieri, mares a feminis secretos habeant,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 1, 18 (cf. supra, a); so,

    saepta ab aliis,

    id. ib. 2, 2, 8:

    manus a nobis,

    Lucr. 2, 912; 3, 552:

    sphaera ab aethereā conjunctione,

    Cic. N. D. 2, 21, 55:

    sucus a reliquo cibo,

    id. ib. 2, 55, 137:

    bilis ab eo cibo,

    id. ib. al.:

    secreti ab aliis ad tribunos adducuntur,

    Liv. 6, 25; 25, 30:

    secretis alterius ab altero criminibus,

    id. 40, 8 fin.; 39, 10:

    se e grege imperatorum,

    id. 35, 14 fin.:

    unum e praetextatis compluribus,

    Suet. Aug. 94 med.:

    monile ex omni gazā,

    id. Galb. 18:

    me gelidum nemus Nympharumque leves chori Secernunt populo,

    separate, distinguish, Hor. C. 1, 1, 32.—
    II.
    Trop., to separate, disjoin, part, dissociate (syn.: internosco, distinguo).
    (α).
    With simple acc.:

    hosce ego homines excipio et secerno libenter,

    set apart, Cic. Cat. 4, 7, 15.—
    (β).
    With ab, or poet. with abl.: ut venustas et pulchritudo corporis secerni non potest a valetudine;

    sic, etc.,

    Cic. Off. 1, 27, 95:

    animum a corpore,

    id. Tusc. 1, 31, 75:

    tertium genus (laudationum) a praeceptis nostris,

    id. de Or. 2, 84, 341; cf.:

    ipsam pronuntiationem ab oratore,

    Quint. 1, 11, 17: dicendi facultatem a majore vitae laude, id. 2, 15, 2:

    sua a publicis consiliis,

    Liv. 4, 57:

    haec a probris ac sceleribus ejus,

    Suet. Ner. 19 et saep.:

    cur me a ceteris clarissimis viris in hoc officio secernas,

    Cic. Sull. 1, 3:

    publica privatis, sacra profanis,

    Hor. A. P. 397.—
    B.
    To distinguish, discern:

    blandum amicum a vero,

    Cic. Lael. 25, 95:

    non satis acute, quae sunt secernenda, distinguit,

    id. Top. 7, 31:

    nec natura potest justo secernere iniquum, Dividit ut bona diversis, fugienda petendis,

    Hor. S. 1, 3, 113:

    turpi honestum,

    id. ib. 1, 6, 63.—
    C.
    To set aside, reject:

    cum reus frugalissimum quemque secerneret,

    Cic. Att. 1, 16, 3:

    minus idoneos senatores,

    Suet. Vit. 2.—Hence, sēcrē-tus, a, um, P. a., severed, separated; hence, separate, apart (as an adj. not freq. till after the Aug. period; not in Cic.; syn.: sejunctus, seclusus).
    A.
    In gen.:

    ne ducem suum, neve secretum imperium propriave signa haberent, miscuit manipulos, etc.,

    Liv. 1, 52:

    electa (uva defertur) in secretam corbulam,

    Varr. R. R. 1, 54, 2:

    arva,

    Verg. A. 6, 478; Varr. L. L. 9, § 57 Müll.—
    B.
    In partic.
    1.
    Of places or things pertaining to them, out of the way, retired, remote, lonely, solitary, secret (syn.:

    solus, remotus, arcanus): secreta petit loca, balnea vitat,

    Hor. A. P. 298:

    locus (opp. celeber),

    Quint. 11, 1, 47:

    montes,

    Ov. M. 11, 765:

    silva,

    id. ib. 7, 75:

    litora,

    id. ib. 12, 196:

    pars domus (the gynaeceum),

    id. ib. 2, 737; cf. in sup.:

    secretissimus locus (navis),

    Petr. 100, 6: vastum ubique silentium, secreti colles, solitary, i. e. abandoned, deserted by the enemy, = deserti, Tac. Agr. 38:

    iter (with semita),

    solitary, Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 103; cf.

    quies,

    Mart. 7, 32, 4.—Of persons and transactions, private, secret:

    invadit secretissimos tumultus,

    Sen. Ep. 91, 5:

    vacuis porticibus secretus agitat,

    Tac. A. 11, 21:

    est aliquis ex secretis studiis fructus,

    private studies, Quint. 2, 18, 4; so,

    studia (opp. forum),

    id. 12, 6, 4:

    disputationes,

    id. 12, 2, 7:

    contentio,

    Plin. Ep. 7, 9, 4 et saep. —Hence,
    b.
    Subst.: sēcrētum, i, n., retirement, solitude, secrecy; a solitude, solitary place, retreat (syn.: solitudo, secessus); sing.:

    cum stilus secreto gaudeat atque omnes arbitros reformidet,

    Quint. 10, 7, 16:

    secreti longi causā,

    Ov. H. 21, 21:

    altum abditumque secretum, Phn. Ep. 2, 17, 22: dulce,

    id. ib. 3, 1, 6; Quint. 10, 3, 30; 12, 5, 2; Tac. A. 4, 57; 14, 53; id. Agr. 39 fin.; Phaedr. 3, 10, 11; 4, 23, 6; Luc. 3, 314.— Plur.:

    se a vulgo et scaenā in secreta removere,

    Hor. S. 2, 1, 71:

    horrendaeque procul secreta Sibyllae,

    Verg. A. 6, 10; Ov. M. 1, 594; Tac. H. 3, 63; Quint. 1, 2, 18:

    dulcis secretorum comes (eloquentia),

    id. 1, 4, 5:

    cameli solitudines aut secreta certe petunt,

    Plin. 10, 63, 83, § 173.— Comp.:

    haec pars Suevorum in secretiora Germaniae porrigitur,

    into the more remote parts, Tac. G. 41. —
    (β).
    Absol.: in secreto, in a secret place, secretly:

    tempus in secreto lbi tereret,

    Liv. 26, 19, 5:

    reus in secreto agebatur,

    Curt. 10, 4, 29.—
    2.
    That is removed from acquaintance (cf. abditus), hidden, concealed, secret:

    secreta ducis pectora,

    Mart. 5, 5, 4:

    secretas advocat artes,

    Ov. M. 7, 138:

    ars,

    Petr. 3:

    litterae (with familiares),

    Quint. 1, 1, 29:

    carmina (the Sibylline odes),

    Luc. 1, 599:

    libidines,

    Tac. A. 1, 4 fin.:

    quaedam imperii pignora,

    Flor. 1, 2, 3.—With ab:

    nec quicquam secretum alter ab altero haberent,

    Liv. 39, 10, 1.— Comp.:

    libertus ex secretioribus ministeriis,

    Tac. Agr. 40:

    praemia (opp. publica largitio),

    id. H. 1, 24:

    aliud (nomen),

    Quint. 1, 4, 25:

    vitium stomachi,

    Mart. 3, 77, 9.— Poet. for the adv. secreto:

    tu (Anna) secreta pyram tecto interiore Erige,

    in secret, secretly, Verg. A. 4, 494; cf.:

    stridere secreta divisos aure susurros,

    secretly in each one's ear, Hor. S. 2, 8, 78.—Hence,
    b.
    Subst.: sēcrētum, i, n., something secret, secret conversation; a mystery, secret:

    secretum petenti non nisi adhibito filio dedit,

    Suet. Tib. 25 fin.; id. Calig. 23:

    illuc me persecutus secretum petit,

    a secret interview, Plin. Ep. 1, 5, 11:

    petito secreto futura aperit,

    Tac. H. 2, 4.— Piur.:

    crebra cum amicis secreta habere,

    Tac. A. 13, 18:

    animi secreta proferuntur,

    Plin. 14, 22, 28, § 141:

    nulla lex jubet amicorum secreta non eloqui,

    Sen. Ben. 5, 21, 1:

    omnium secreta rimari,

    Tac. A. 6, 3:

    horribile secretum,

    Petr. 21, 3; Tac. H. 1, 17 fin.; id. Agr. 25; Suet. Aug. 66:

    uxor omnis secreti capacissima,

    Plin. Ep. 1, 12, 7; Quint. 12, 9, 5 al.—Concr.:

    lucos ac nemora consecrant deorumque nominibus appellant secretum illud, quod solā reverentiā vident,

    that mysterious being, Tac. G. 9 fin.—Plur.:

    introitus, aperta, secreta velut in annales referebat,

    Tac. A. 4, 67; cf.:

    gens non astuta aperit adhuc secreta pectoris licentia joci,

    id. G. 22:

    oratio animi secreta detegit,

    Quint. 11, 1, 30; Tac. A. 1, 6; 4, 7 fin.; 6, 3; id. G. 19; Plin. Pan. 68, 6; Suet. Tib. 52; id. Oth. 3 et saep.—Concr.:

    (Minerva) hanc legem dederat, sua ne secreta viderent,

    i. e. the mysteries, Ov. M. 2, 556; 2, 749; cf.:

    secretiora quaedam,

    magic arts, Amm. 14, 6, 14:

    in secretis ejus reperti sunt duo libelli,

    among his private papers, Suet. Calig. 49.—
    3.
    Pregn., separate from what is common, i. e. uncommon, rare, recondite (perh. only in the two foll. passages of Quint.):

    (figurae) secretae et extra vulgarem usum positae, etc.,

    Quint. 9, 3, 5: interpretatio linguae secretioris, quas Graeci glôssas vocant, i. e. of the more uncommon words, id. 1, 1, 35 (for which:

    glossemata id est voces minus usitatas,

    id. 1, 8, 15).—
    4.
    In Lucr., of any thing separated from what belongs to it, i. e. wanting, deprived of, without something; with abl. or gen.:

    nec porro secreta cibo natura animantum Propagare genus possit (corresp. to sine imbribus),

    Lucr. 1, 194:

    (corpora) secreta teporis Sunt ac frigoris omnino calidique vaporis (corresp. to spoliata colore),

    id. 2, 843. —Hence, adv., in three forms: secreto (class.), secrete (post-class.), and secretim (late Lat. and very rare).
    * 1.
    (Acc. to A.) Apart, by itself, separately:

    de quibus (hortis) suo loco dicam secretius,

    Col. 11, 2, 25. —
    2.
    (Acc. to B. 2.) In secret, secretly; without witnesses; in private.
    (α).
    sēcrē-tō:

    mirum, quid solus secum secreto ille agat,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 2, 73:

    secreto illum adjutabo,

    id. Truc. 2, 7, 7:

    secreto hoc audi,

    Cic. Fam. 7, 25, 2:

    nescio quid secreto velle loqui te Aiebas mecum,

    Hor. S. 1, 9, 67:

    secreto te huc seduxi,

    Plaut. Aul. 2, 1, 14:

    facere,

    id. Bacch. 5, 2, 30; 5, 2, 35; Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 45, § 100; id. Att. 7, 8, 4; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 1, 4:

    secreto ab aliis,

    Liv. 3, 36:

    secreto agere cum aliquo,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31, 1; Quint. 5, 13, 16; 9, 2, 79; Plin. Ep. 3, 20, 8; Curt. 7, 2, 13.—
    (β).
    sēcrētē, Tert. Or. 1 med.; id. Pall. 4 fin.
    b.
    Comp.:

    secretius emittitur inflatio,

    Sen. Q. N. 5, 4, 1. —
    (γ).
    sēcrētim, Amm. 29, 1, 6.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > secretum

  • 13 cauta

    căvĕo, cāvi, cautum, (2 d pers. sing. scanned cavĕs, Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 19; imper. cavĕ, Plaut. As. 2, 4, 61; id. Capt. 2, 3, 71; id. Most. 1, 4, 13 et saep.: Cat. 50, 19; Hor. S. 2, 3, 38; Prop. 1, 7, 25; v. Neue, Formenl. 2, p. 435; old sup. CAVĬTVM, C. I. L. 1, 200, 6 sq.), 3, v. n. and a. [root SKOF- or KOF-, to be wary; whence Gr. thuoskoos, akouô, etc.; Lat. causa, cura; cf. also Germ. scheuen; Engl. shy], to be on one ' s guard, either for one's self or (more rarely) for another; hence,
    I.
    In gen., with and without sibi, to be on one ' s guard, to take care, take heed, beware, guard against, avoid, = phulassomai, and the Fr. se garder, prendre garde, etc.; constr., absol., with ub, and in a course of action with ne or ut (also ellipt. with the simple subj.); or, as in Greek, with acc. (= phulassomai ti); hence also pass. and with inf., and once with cum.
    A.
    Absol.:

    qui consulte, docte, atque astute cavet,

    Plaut. Rud. 4, 7, 14:

    faciet, nisi caveo,

    Ter. Heaut. 4, 4, 8:

    ego cavebo,

    id. Ad. 4, 2, 12; 1, 1, 45:

    erunt (molesti) nisi cavetis. Cautum est, inquit,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 29, 93; Quint. 8, 3, 47:

    cum animum attendisset ad cavendum,

    Nep. Alcib. 5, 2; Suet. Claud. 37:

    metues, doctusque cavebis,

    Hor. S. 2, 7, 68.—Esp. freq. in the warning cave, look out! be careful! Ter. And. 1, 2, 34; id. Phorm. 2, 3, 51; Hor. C. 1, 14, 16; Ov. M. 2, 89.—
    B.
    With ab and abl.:

    eo mi abs te caveo cautius,

    Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 42; id. Ps. 1, 5, 59; 4, 7, 128:

    si abs te modo uno caveo,

    id. Most. 3, 3, 24; Ter. Eun. 5, 2, 44:

    sibi ab eo,

    Plaut. Bacch. 4, 4, 87:

    navis Aps quă cavendum nobis sane censeo,

    id. Men. 2, 2, 70:

    pater a me petiit Ut mihi caverem a Pseudolo servo suo,

    id. Ps. 3, 2, 108:

    a crasso infortunio,

    id. Rud. 3, 5, 53:

    ille Pompeium monebat, ut meam domum metueret, atque a me ipso caveret,

    Cic. Sest. 64, 133:

    caveo ab homine impuro,

    id. Phil. 12, 10, 25:

    a Cassio,

    Suet. Calig. 57:

    a veneno,

    Cic. Fin. 5, 22, 64:

    ab insidiis,

    Sall. J. 108, 2:

    monitum ut sibi ab insidiis Rufini caveret,

    App. Mag. 87, p. 329, 16; id. M. 2, p. 117, 3.—
    2.
    With the simple abl.:

    caveo malo,

    Plaut. Bacch. 1, 2, 39:

    infortunio,

    id. Rud. 3, 5, 48: id. Cas. 2, 6, 59; id. Men. 1, 2, 13; id. Pers. 3, 1, 41:

    ipsus sibi cavit loco,

    i. e. got out of the way, Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 12.—
    3.
    With cum (rare):

    Hercle, mihi tecum cavendum est,

    with you, I must look out for myself, Plaut. Most. 5, 2, 21.—
    4.
    With adversus, Quint. 9, 1, 20. —
    C.
    Followed by a final clause.
    1.
    With ne, to take heed that... not, to be on one ' s guard lest: qui cavet ne decipiatur, vix cavet;

    cum etiam cavet, etiam cum cavisse ratus est, saepe is cautor captus est,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 5 and 6:

    caves, ne videat, etc.,

    Ter. Heaut. 2, 2, 6:

    ego me scio cavisse, ne ulla merito contumelia Fieri a nobis posset,

    id. Hec. 3, 5, 20; Afran. ap. Non. p. 111, 14; Lucr. 4, 1141:

    cavete, judices, ne nova... proscriptio instaurata esse videatur,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 53, 153; id. Div. 2, 40, 84; id. Fam. 3, 12, 4; 11, 21, 4; Sall. J. 55, 3; Suet. Tib. 37:

    cave, ne,

    Cat. 61, 152; Hor. C. 3, 7, 24; id. S. 2, 3, 177; id. Ep. 1, 6, 32; 1, 13, 19; Ov. M. 2, 89; 10, 685:

    cave sis, ne,

    Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 215:

    caveto ne,

    Cato, R. R. 5, 6:

    caveas, ne,

    Hor. S. 2, 1, 80:

    caveant, ne,

    id. A. P. 244:

    cavendum est, ne,

    Cic. Off. 1, 39, 140; Quint. 4, 3, 8; 12, 11, 2; Suet. Tib. 67; Quint. 9, 4, 23; 5, 11, 27.—
    2.
    With ut ne (rare):

    quod ut ne accidat cavendum est,

    Cic. Lael. 26, 99.—
    3.
    With a simple subj.; so only imper.: cave or cavete (cf. age), beware of, take care not, etc.:

    cave geras,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 3, 79:

    dixeris,

    Ter. Ad. 3, 4, 12:

    faxis cave,

    id. And. 4, 4, 14; id. Heaut. 1, 2, 13; Hor. S. 2, 3, 38:

    sis,

    Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 29:

    contingas,

    Lucr. 2, 755:

    despuas,

    Cat. 50, 19:

    ignoscas,

    Cic. Lig. 5, 14:

    existimes,

    id. Fam. 9, 24, 4:

    putes,

    id. ib. 10, 12, 1 al.—Rarely with 1 st pers.:

    cave posthac, si me amas, umquam istuc verbum ex te audiam,

    Ter. Heaut. 5, 4, 8; cf. id. ib. 5, 4, 9.—With 3 d pers.:

    resciscat quisquam,

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 1, 37:

    te fratrum misereatur,

    Cic. Lig. 5, 14:

    roget te,

    Hor. S. 2, 5, 75:

    cave quisquam flocci fecerit,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 7, 5:

    armis concurrant arma cavete,

    Verg. A. 11, 293.—And like age, cave with a verb in plur.:

    cave dirumpatis,

    Plaut. Poen. prol. 117.—
    4.
    With ut, to take care that:

    cauto opu'st, Ut sobrie hoc agatur,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 1, 29; cf.

    D. 2, infra: tertium est, ut caveamus, ut ea, quae, etc.,

    Cic. Off. 1, 39, 141:

    quaero quid sit, quod... tam accurate caveat et sanciat, ut heredes sui dent, etc.,

    id. Fin. 2, 31, 101:

    caverat sibi ille adulter omnium ut suorum scelerum socium te adjutoremque praebeas,

    id. Pis. 12, 28; Liv. 3, 10, 14; Plin. Pan. 39, 1:

    cavebitur ut, etc.,

    Col. 2, 8, 3; cf. under II. A.—Very rarely with ut omitted, take care to, be sure to (late Lat.):

    sed heus tu... cave regrediare cenā maturius,

    App. M. 2, p. 122, 32; 2, p. 124, [p. 306] 35.—
    D.
    As act.
    1.
    With acc. of pers. or thing against which warning is given or beed taken, to guard against, to be aware of, to beware of, etc.:

    profecto quid nunc primum caveam, nescio,

    Plaut. Ps. 3, 2, 104:

    tu, quod cavere possis, stultum admittere'st,

    Ter. Eun. 4, 6, 23; Lucil. ap. Non. p. 437, 23:

    caveamus fulminis ictum,

    Lucr. 6, 406: cave canem, Varr. ap. Non. p. 153, 1; Inscr. Orell. 4320;

    v. canis: interventum alicujus,

    Cic. Att. 16, 11, 1:

    omnia,

    id. Fam. 11, 21, 4:

    me,

    id. Dom. 11, 28:

    vallum caecum fossasque,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 28:

    quam sit bellum cavere malum,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 58, 247:

    vim atque opes,

    Tac. A. 11, 1; cf. Suet. Tib. 72:

    male praecinctum puerum,

    id. Caes. 456:

    periculum,

    id. ib. 81; id. Galb. 19:

    insidias,

    id. Caes. 86; Tac. A. 13, 13:

    exitum,

    Suet. Tib. 83:

    annum,

    id. Ner. 40:

    maculas,

    Hor. A. P. 353:

    jurgia,

    Ov. A. A. 1, 591:

    hunc tu caveto,

    Hor. S. 1, 4, 85:

    proditorem,

    Quint. 7, 1, 30:

    hoc caverat mens provida Reguli,

    had prevented, Hor. C. 3, 5, 13:

    cave quicquam,

    be a little careful, Plaut. Am. 2, 1, 61.—
    2.
    Pass.: quid cavendum tibi censere, Lucil. ap. Non. p. 437, 22:

    cavenda est etiam gloriae cupiditas,

    Cic. Off. 1, 20, 68:

    cetera, quae quidem consilio provideri poterunt, cavebuntur,

    id. Att. 10, 16, 2; Quint. 8, 2, 2; 9, 4, 143; 11, 3, 27 (cf. id. 6, 5, 2):

    in hoc pestifero bello cavendo,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 3, 1:

    quod multis rationibus caveri potest,

    id. Off. 2, 24, 84; Sall. J. 67, 2:

    prius quod cautum oportuit, Postquam comedit rem, post rationem putat,

    Plaut. Trin. 2, 4, 14:

    ego tibi cautum volo,

    id. Pers. 3, 1, 41:

    satis cautum tibi ad defensionem fore,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 35, § 88:

    quid quisque vitet, nunquam homini satis Cautum est,

    Hor. C. 2, 13, 14:

    id modo simul orant ac monent, ut ipsis ab invidiā caveatur,

    Liv. 3, 52, 11; cf.

    B. 1. supra: cauto opus est,

    care must be taken, Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 64; id. Most. 4, 2, 21; id. Merc. 2, 3, 133.—
    3.
    With inf.:

    in quibus cave vereri ( = noli),

    Cic. Att. 3, 17, 3:

    caveret id petere a populo Romano, quod, etc.,

    Sall. J. 64, 2:

    caveto laedere,

    Cat. 50, 21:

    occursare capro caveto,

    Verg. E. 9, 25:

    commisisse cavet, quod, etc.,

    Hor. A. P. 168:

    cave Spem festinando praecipitare meam,

    Ov. P. 3, 1, 139:

    ut pedes omnino caveant tinguere,

    Plin. 8, 42, 68, § 169.
    II.
    Esp.
    A.
    Law t. t., to take care for, provide, order something, legally, or (of private relations) to order, decree, dispose of in writing, by will, to stipulate, etc.:

    cum ita caverent, si, etc.,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 11, § 31:

    duae sunt praeterea leges de sepulcris, quarum altera privatorum aedificiis, altera ipsis sepulcris cavet,

    id. Leg. 2, 24, 61:

    cautum est in Scipionis legibus ne plures essent, etc.,

    id. Verr. 2, 2, 50, § 123:

    cautum est lege XII. Tab., ut, etc.,

    Plin. 16, 5, 6, § 15:

    cavebatur ut, etc.,

    Suet. Aug. 1;

    so,

    id. ib. 65; id. Tib. 75:

    quae legibus cauta sunt,

    Quint. 5, 10, 13:

    aliā in lege cautum,

    Cic. Inv. 2, 41, 119:

    cautum est de numero,

    Suet. Caes. 10; cf. id. Aug. 40:

    heredi caveri,

    Cic. Inv. 2, 41, 120; cf. id. Fam. 7, 6, 2:

    si hoc, qui testamentum faciebat, cavere noluisset,

    id. Leg. 2, 21, 53:

    testamento cavere ut dies natalis ageretur,

    id. Fin. 2, 31, 103; cf. Suet. Aug. 59; id. Dom. 9; id. Tib. 50:

    sibi se privatim nihil cavere... militibus cavendum, quod apud patres semel plebi, iterum legionibus cautum sit ne fraudi secessio esset,

    to make conditions, stipulate, Liv. 7, 41, 2.—
    B.
    In the lang. of business.
    1.
    Cavere ab aliquo, to make one ' s self secure, to procure bail or surety:

    tibi ego, Brute, non solvam, nisi prius a te cavero, amplius, etc.,

    Cic. Brut. 5, 18; id. Verr. 2, 2, 23, § 55; cf. infra 2.; and cautio, II.—So absol.:

    quid ita Flavio sibi cavere non venit in mentem,

    to take security, Cic. Rosc. Com. 12, 35.—
    2.
    To make one secure by bail or surety (either written or oral), to give security, to guarantee (cf. supra 1., and cautio;

    syn.: spondeo, cautionem praesto),

    Cic. Clu. 59, 162; cf. id. Verr. 2, 1, 54, § 142:

    pecunia, quam mihi Stichus Titii servus caverat,

    Dig. 46, 3, 89:

    cavere summam,

    ib. 29, 2, 97:

    chirographum,

    ib. 46, 3, 89:

    cautionem,

    ib. 46, 8, 6:

    civitates obsidibus de pecuniā cavent,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 2:

    quoniam de obsidibus inter se cavere non possent,

    id. ib. 7, 2; cf. Liv. 9, 42; 24, 2:

    cavere capite pro re aliquā,

    Plin. 34, 7, 17, § 38:

    jurejurando et chirographo de eā re,

    Suet. Calig. 12:

    cavere in duplum,

    id. Aug. 41; Tac. A. 6, 17.—Rarely, cavere personae publicae, to give security before a public authority, Just. Inst. 1, 11, 3.—
    C.
    In boxing, etc., to parry, to ward off a blow:

    adversos ictus cavere ac propulsare,

    Quint. 9, 1, 20; 5, 13, 54; cf. id. 9, 4, 8; 4, 2, 26.—
    D.
    Cavere alicui.
    1.
    To keep something from one, to protect, have a care for, make safe, take care of (cf.:

    prohibeo, defendo, provideo): scabiem pecori et jumentis caveto,

    Cato, R. R. 5, 7:

    melius ei cavere volo, quam ipse aliis solet,

    Cic. Fam. 3, 1, 3:

    mihi meisque,

    id. Top. 1, 4; id. Fam. 7, 6, 2:

    veterani, quibus hic ordo diligentissime caverat,

    id. Phil. 1, 2, 6; cf.: qui in Oratore tuo caves tibi per Brutum, Caes. ap. Cic. Fam. 6, 7, 4:

    quique aliis cavit, non cavet ipsi sibi,

    Ov. A. A. 1, 84:

    securitati,

    Suet. Tit. 6:

    concordiae publicae,

    Vell. 2, 48, 5; Petr. 133; Sil. 8, 493.—
    2.
    Affirmatively, to take care for, attend to a thing for a person, provide: Ba. Haec ita me orat sibi qui caveat aliquem ut hominem reperiam... Id, amabo te, huic caveas. Pi. Quid isti caveam? Plaut. Bacch. 1, 1, 8; 1, 1, 10; cf. I. C. 3. supra.—Hence, cautus, a, um, P. a.
    A.
    Neutr., careful, circumspect, wary, cautious, provident (syn.: providus, prudens;

    class. in prose and poetry): ut cautus est, ubi nihil opu'st,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 5, 3:

    parum cauti providique,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 40, 117:

    cauti in periculis,

    id. Agr. 1, 9, 27:

    in scribendo,

    id. Q. Fr. 3, 9, 3:

    in credendo,

    id. Att. 10, 9, 3:

    in verbis serendis,

    Hor. A. P. 46:

    mensor,

    Ov. M. 1, 136:

    mariti,

    id. ib. 9, 751:

    lupus,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 50:

    vulpes,

    id. ib. 1, 1, 73 et saep.:

    quem certi homines monuerunt, ut cautior esset,

    Cic. Sest. 18, 41:

    dubium cautior an audentior,

    Suet. Caes. 58.—Constr. with ad:

    ad praesentius malum cautiores,

    Liv. 24, 32, 3; Tib. 1, 9, 46; Quint. 6, 1, 20. —With adversus:

    parum cautus adversus colloquii fraudem,

    Liv. 38, 25, 7.—With erga:

    erga bona sua satis cautus,

    Curt. 10, 1, 40.—With contra:

    contra quam (fortunam) non satis cauta mortalitas est,

    Curt. 8, 4, 24.—With inf.:

    cautum dignos assumere,

    Hor. S. 1, 6, 51.—With gen.:

    rei divinae,

    Macr. S. 1, 15.—
    b.
    Transf. to inanimate things:

    consilium,

    Cic. Phil. 13, 3, 6; Tac. A. 11, 29:

    cautissima senectus,

    id. H. 2, 76:

    pectus,

    Prop. 3 (4), 5, 8:

    manus,

    Ov. F. 2, 336:

    terga,

    id. Tr. 1, 9, 20:

    arma,

    Sil. 14, 188:

    timor,

    Ov. Tr. 3, 4, 65.— Subst.: cauta, ōrum, n.:

    legum,

    the provisions, Cassiod. Var. 5, 14.—
    B.
    Pass. (acc. to I. B. 1., and II. B.), made safe, secured:

    cautos nominibus rectis expendere nummos,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 105:

    cautus ab incursu belli,

    Luc. 4, 409: quo mulieri esset res cautior ( that her property might be made more secure), curavit, ut, etc., Cic. Caecin. 4, 11.—
    2.
    Trop., safe, secure (rare):

    in eam partem peccare, quae est cautior,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 20, 56:

    (civitates) murorum firmitate cautissimae,

    Amm. 14, 8, 13.— Adv.: cau-tē.
    1.
    (Acc. to caveo, I. A.) Cautiously:

    caute et cogitate rem tractare,

    Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 46:

    pedetentimque dicere,

    Cic. Clu. 42, 118:

    et cum judicio,

    Quint. 10, 2, 3 et saep. — Comp., Cic. Deiot. 6, 18; Quint. 2, 15, 21; 9, 2, 76; Hor. C. 1, 8, 10 al.— Sup., Cic. Att. 15, 26, 3.—
    2.
    (Acc. to caveo, I. B. 1.) With security, cautiously, Cic. Leg. 2, 21, 53:

    aliter nec caute nec jure fieri potest,

    id. Att. 15, 17, 1.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > cauta

  • 14 caveo

    căvĕo, cāvi, cautum, (2 d pers. sing. scanned cavĕs, Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 19; imper. cavĕ, Plaut. As. 2, 4, 61; id. Capt. 2, 3, 71; id. Most. 1, 4, 13 et saep.: Cat. 50, 19; Hor. S. 2, 3, 38; Prop. 1, 7, 25; v. Neue, Formenl. 2, p. 435; old sup. CAVĬTVM, C. I. L. 1, 200, 6 sq.), 3, v. n. and a. [root SKOF- or KOF-, to be wary; whence Gr. thuoskoos, akouô, etc.; Lat. causa, cura; cf. also Germ. scheuen; Engl. shy], to be on one ' s guard, either for one's self or (more rarely) for another; hence,
    I.
    In gen., with and without sibi, to be on one ' s guard, to take care, take heed, beware, guard against, avoid, = phulassomai, and the Fr. se garder, prendre garde, etc.; constr., absol., with ub, and in a course of action with ne or ut (also ellipt. with the simple subj.); or, as in Greek, with acc. (= phulassomai ti); hence also pass. and with inf., and once with cum.
    A.
    Absol.:

    qui consulte, docte, atque astute cavet,

    Plaut. Rud. 4, 7, 14:

    faciet, nisi caveo,

    Ter. Heaut. 4, 4, 8:

    ego cavebo,

    id. Ad. 4, 2, 12; 1, 1, 45:

    erunt (molesti) nisi cavetis. Cautum est, inquit,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 29, 93; Quint. 8, 3, 47:

    cum animum attendisset ad cavendum,

    Nep. Alcib. 5, 2; Suet. Claud. 37:

    metues, doctusque cavebis,

    Hor. S. 2, 7, 68.—Esp. freq. in the warning cave, look out! be careful! Ter. And. 1, 2, 34; id. Phorm. 2, 3, 51; Hor. C. 1, 14, 16; Ov. M. 2, 89.—
    B.
    With ab and abl.:

    eo mi abs te caveo cautius,

    Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 42; id. Ps. 1, 5, 59; 4, 7, 128:

    si abs te modo uno caveo,

    id. Most. 3, 3, 24; Ter. Eun. 5, 2, 44:

    sibi ab eo,

    Plaut. Bacch. 4, 4, 87:

    navis Aps quă cavendum nobis sane censeo,

    id. Men. 2, 2, 70:

    pater a me petiit Ut mihi caverem a Pseudolo servo suo,

    id. Ps. 3, 2, 108:

    a crasso infortunio,

    id. Rud. 3, 5, 53:

    ille Pompeium monebat, ut meam domum metueret, atque a me ipso caveret,

    Cic. Sest. 64, 133:

    caveo ab homine impuro,

    id. Phil. 12, 10, 25:

    a Cassio,

    Suet. Calig. 57:

    a veneno,

    Cic. Fin. 5, 22, 64:

    ab insidiis,

    Sall. J. 108, 2:

    monitum ut sibi ab insidiis Rufini caveret,

    App. Mag. 87, p. 329, 16; id. M. 2, p. 117, 3.—
    2.
    With the simple abl.:

    caveo malo,

    Plaut. Bacch. 1, 2, 39:

    infortunio,

    id. Rud. 3, 5, 48: id. Cas. 2, 6, 59; id. Men. 1, 2, 13; id. Pers. 3, 1, 41:

    ipsus sibi cavit loco,

    i. e. got out of the way, Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 12.—
    3.
    With cum (rare):

    Hercle, mihi tecum cavendum est,

    with you, I must look out for myself, Plaut. Most. 5, 2, 21.—
    4.
    With adversus, Quint. 9, 1, 20. —
    C.
    Followed by a final clause.
    1.
    With ne, to take heed that... not, to be on one ' s guard lest: qui cavet ne decipiatur, vix cavet;

    cum etiam cavet, etiam cum cavisse ratus est, saepe is cautor captus est,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 5 and 6:

    caves, ne videat, etc.,

    Ter. Heaut. 2, 2, 6:

    ego me scio cavisse, ne ulla merito contumelia Fieri a nobis posset,

    id. Hec. 3, 5, 20; Afran. ap. Non. p. 111, 14; Lucr. 4, 1141:

    cavete, judices, ne nova... proscriptio instaurata esse videatur,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 53, 153; id. Div. 2, 40, 84; id. Fam. 3, 12, 4; 11, 21, 4; Sall. J. 55, 3; Suet. Tib. 37:

    cave, ne,

    Cat. 61, 152; Hor. C. 3, 7, 24; id. S. 2, 3, 177; id. Ep. 1, 6, 32; 1, 13, 19; Ov. M. 2, 89; 10, 685:

    cave sis, ne,

    Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 215:

    caveto ne,

    Cato, R. R. 5, 6:

    caveas, ne,

    Hor. S. 2, 1, 80:

    caveant, ne,

    id. A. P. 244:

    cavendum est, ne,

    Cic. Off. 1, 39, 140; Quint. 4, 3, 8; 12, 11, 2; Suet. Tib. 67; Quint. 9, 4, 23; 5, 11, 27.—
    2.
    With ut ne (rare):

    quod ut ne accidat cavendum est,

    Cic. Lael. 26, 99.—
    3.
    With a simple subj.; so only imper.: cave or cavete (cf. age), beware of, take care not, etc.:

    cave geras,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 3, 79:

    dixeris,

    Ter. Ad. 3, 4, 12:

    faxis cave,

    id. And. 4, 4, 14; id. Heaut. 1, 2, 13; Hor. S. 2, 3, 38:

    sis,

    Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 29:

    contingas,

    Lucr. 2, 755:

    despuas,

    Cat. 50, 19:

    ignoscas,

    Cic. Lig. 5, 14:

    existimes,

    id. Fam. 9, 24, 4:

    putes,

    id. ib. 10, 12, 1 al.—Rarely with 1 st pers.:

    cave posthac, si me amas, umquam istuc verbum ex te audiam,

    Ter. Heaut. 5, 4, 8; cf. id. ib. 5, 4, 9.—With 3 d pers.:

    resciscat quisquam,

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 1, 37:

    te fratrum misereatur,

    Cic. Lig. 5, 14:

    roget te,

    Hor. S. 2, 5, 75:

    cave quisquam flocci fecerit,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 7, 5:

    armis concurrant arma cavete,

    Verg. A. 11, 293.—And like age, cave with a verb in plur.:

    cave dirumpatis,

    Plaut. Poen. prol. 117.—
    4.
    With ut, to take care that:

    cauto opu'st, Ut sobrie hoc agatur,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 1, 29; cf.

    D. 2, infra: tertium est, ut caveamus, ut ea, quae, etc.,

    Cic. Off. 1, 39, 141:

    quaero quid sit, quod... tam accurate caveat et sanciat, ut heredes sui dent, etc.,

    id. Fin. 2, 31, 101:

    caverat sibi ille adulter omnium ut suorum scelerum socium te adjutoremque praebeas,

    id. Pis. 12, 28; Liv. 3, 10, 14; Plin. Pan. 39, 1:

    cavebitur ut, etc.,

    Col. 2, 8, 3; cf. under II. A.—Very rarely with ut omitted, take care to, be sure to (late Lat.):

    sed heus tu... cave regrediare cenā maturius,

    App. M. 2, p. 122, 32; 2, p. 124, [p. 306] 35.—
    D.
    As act.
    1.
    With acc. of pers. or thing against which warning is given or beed taken, to guard against, to be aware of, to beware of, etc.:

    profecto quid nunc primum caveam, nescio,

    Plaut. Ps. 3, 2, 104:

    tu, quod cavere possis, stultum admittere'st,

    Ter. Eun. 4, 6, 23; Lucil. ap. Non. p. 437, 23:

    caveamus fulminis ictum,

    Lucr. 6, 406: cave canem, Varr. ap. Non. p. 153, 1; Inscr. Orell. 4320;

    v. canis: interventum alicujus,

    Cic. Att. 16, 11, 1:

    omnia,

    id. Fam. 11, 21, 4:

    me,

    id. Dom. 11, 28:

    vallum caecum fossasque,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 28:

    quam sit bellum cavere malum,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 58, 247:

    vim atque opes,

    Tac. A. 11, 1; cf. Suet. Tib. 72:

    male praecinctum puerum,

    id. Caes. 456:

    periculum,

    id. ib. 81; id. Galb. 19:

    insidias,

    id. Caes. 86; Tac. A. 13, 13:

    exitum,

    Suet. Tib. 83:

    annum,

    id. Ner. 40:

    maculas,

    Hor. A. P. 353:

    jurgia,

    Ov. A. A. 1, 591:

    hunc tu caveto,

    Hor. S. 1, 4, 85:

    proditorem,

    Quint. 7, 1, 30:

    hoc caverat mens provida Reguli,

    had prevented, Hor. C. 3, 5, 13:

    cave quicquam,

    be a little careful, Plaut. Am. 2, 1, 61.—
    2.
    Pass.: quid cavendum tibi censere, Lucil. ap. Non. p. 437, 22:

    cavenda est etiam gloriae cupiditas,

    Cic. Off. 1, 20, 68:

    cetera, quae quidem consilio provideri poterunt, cavebuntur,

    id. Att. 10, 16, 2; Quint. 8, 2, 2; 9, 4, 143; 11, 3, 27 (cf. id. 6, 5, 2):

    in hoc pestifero bello cavendo,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 3, 1:

    quod multis rationibus caveri potest,

    id. Off. 2, 24, 84; Sall. J. 67, 2:

    prius quod cautum oportuit, Postquam comedit rem, post rationem putat,

    Plaut. Trin. 2, 4, 14:

    ego tibi cautum volo,

    id. Pers. 3, 1, 41:

    satis cautum tibi ad defensionem fore,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 35, § 88:

    quid quisque vitet, nunquam homini satis Cautum est,

    Hor. C. 2, 13, 14:

    id modo simul orant ac monent, ut ipsis ab invidiā caveatur,

    Liv. 3, 52, 11; cf.

    B. 1. supra: cauto opus est,

    care must be taken, Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 64; id. Most. 4, 2, 21; id. Merc. 2, 3, 133.—
    3.
    With inf.:

    in quibus cave vereri ( = noli),

    Cic. Att. 3, 17, 3:

    caveret id petere a populo Romano, quod, etc.,

    Sall. J. 64, 2:

    caveto laedere,

    Cat. 50, 21:

    occursare capro caveto,

    Verg. E. 9, 25:

    commisisse cavet, quod, etc.,

    Hor. A. P. 168:

    cave Spem festinando praecipitare meam,

    Ov. P. 3, 1, 139:

    ut pedes omnino caveant tinguere,

    Plin. 8, 42, 68, § 169.
    II.
    Esp.
    A.
    Law t. t., to take care for, provide, order something, legally, or (of private relations) to order, decree, dispose of in writing, by will, to stipulate, etc.:

    cum ita caverent, si, etc.,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 11, § 31:

    duae sunt praeterea leges de sepulcris, quarum altera privatorum aedificiis, altera ipsis sepulcris cavet,

    id. Leg. 2, 24, 61:

    cautum est in Scipionis legibus ne plures essent, etc.,

    id. Verr. 2, 2, 50, § 123:

    cautum est lege XII. Tab., ut, etc.,

    Plin. 16, 5, 6, § 15:

    cavebatur ut, etc.,

    Suet. Aug. 1;

    so,

    id. ib. 65; id. Tib. 75:

    quae legibus cauta sunt,

    Quint. 5, 10, 13:

    aliā in lege cautum,

    Cic. Inv. 2, 41, 119:

    cautum est de numero,

    Suet. Caes. 10; cf. id. Aug. 40:

    heredi caveri,

    Cic. Inv. 2, 41, 120; cf. id. Fam. 7, 6, 2:

    si hoc, qui testamentum faciebat, cavere noluisset,

    id. Leg. 2, 21, 53:

    testamento cavere ut dies natalis ageretur,

    id. Fin. 2, 31, 103; cf. Suet. Aug. 59; id. Dom. 9; id. Tib. 50:

    sibi se privatim nihil cavere... militibus cavendum, quod apud patres semel plebi, iterum legionibus cautum sit ne fraudi secessio esset,

    to make conditions, stipulate, Liv. 7, 41, 2.—
    B.
    In the lang. of business.
    1.
    Cavere ab aliquo, to make one ' s self secure, to procure bail or surety:

    tibi ego, Brute, non solvam, nisi prius a te cavero, amplius, etc.,

    Cic. Brut. 5, 18; id. Verr. 2, 2, 23, § 55; cf. infra 2.; and cautio, II.—So absol.:

    quid ita Flavio sibi cavere non venit in mentem,

    to take security, Cic. Rosc. Com. 12, 35.—
    2.
    To make one secure by bail or surety (either written or oral), to give security, to guarantee (cf. supra 1., and cautio;

    syn.: spondeo, cautionem praesto),

    Cic. Clu. 59, 162; cf. id. Verr. 2, 1, 54, § 142:

    pecunia, quam mihi Stichus Titii servus caverat,

    Dig. 46, 3, 89:

    cavere summam,

    ib. 29, 2, 97:

    chirographum,

    ib. 46, 3, 89:

    cautionem,

    ib. 46, 8, 6:

    civitates obsidibus de pecuniā cavent,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 2:

    quoniam de obsidibus inter se cavere non possent,

    id. ib. 7, 2; cf. Liv. 9, 42; 24, 2:

    cavere capite pro re aliquā,

    Plin. 34, 7, 17, § 38:

    jurejurando et chirographo de eā re,

    Suet. Calig. 12:

    cavere in duplum,

    id. Aug. 41; Tac. A. 6, 17.—Rarely, cavere personae publicae, to give security before a public authority, Just. Inst. 1, 11, 3.—
    C.
    In boxing, etc., to parry, to ward off a blow:

    adversos ictus cavere ac propulsare,

    Quint. 9, 1, 20; 5, 13, 54; cf. id. 9, 4, 8; 4, 2, 26.—
    D.
    Cavere alicui.
    1.
    To keep something from one, to protect, have a care for, make safe, take care of (cf.:

    prohibeo, defendo, provideo): scabiem pecori et jumentis caveto,

    Cato, R. R. 5, 7:

    melius ei cavere volo, quam ipse aliis solet,

    Cic. Fam. 3, 1, 3:

    mihi meisque,

    id. Top. 1, 4; id. Fam. 7, 6, 2:

    veterani, quibus hic ordo diligentissime caverat,

    id. Phil. 1, 2, 6; cf.: qui in Oratore tuo caves tibi per Brutum, Caes. ap. Cic. Fam. 6, 7, 4:

    quique aliis cavit, non cavet ipsi sibi,

    Ov. A. A. 1, 84:

    securitati,

    Suet. Tit. 6:

    concordiae publicae,

    Vell. 2, 48, 5; Petr. 133; Sil. 8, 493.—
    2.
    Affirmatively, to take care for, attend to a thing for a person, provide: Ba. Haec ita me orat sibi qui caveat aliquem ut hominem reperiam... Id, amabo te, huic caveas. Pi. Quid isti caveam? Plaut. Bacch. 1, 1, 8; 1, 1, 10; cf. I. C. 3. supra.—Hence, cautus, a, um, P. a.
    A.
    Neutr., careful, circumspect, wary, cautious, provident (syn.: providus, prudens;

    class. in prose and poetry): ut cautus est, ubi nihil opu'st,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 5, 3:

    parum cauti providique,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 40, 117:

    cauti in periculis,

    id. Agr. 1, 9, 27:

    in scribendo,

    id. Q. Fr. 3, 9, 3:

    in credendo,

    id. Att. 10, 9, 3:

    in verbis serendis,

    Hor. A. P. 46:

    mensor,

    Ov. M. 1, 136:

    mariti,

    id. ib. 9, 751:

    lupus,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 50:

    vulpes,

    id. ib. 1, 1, 73 et saep.:

    quem certi homines monuerunt, ut cautior esset,

    Cic. Sest. 18, 41:

    dubium cautior an audentior,

    Suet. Caes. 58.—Constr. with ad:

    ad praesentius malum cautiores,

    Liv. 24, 32, 3; Tib. 1, 9, 46; Quint. 6, 1, 20. —With adversus:

    parum cautus adversus colloquii fraudem,

    Liv. 38, 25, 7.—With erga:

    erga bona sua satis cautus,

    Curt. 10, 1, 40.—With contra:

    contra quam (fortunam) non satis cauta mortalitas est,

    Curt. 8, 4, 24.—With inf.:

    cautum dignos assumere,

    Hor. S. 1, 6, 51.—With gen.:

    rei divinae,

    Macr. S. 1, 15.—
    b.
    Transf. to inanimate things:

    consilium,

    Cic. Phil. 13, 3, 6; Tac. A. 11, 29:

    cautissima senectus,

    id. H. 2, 76:

    pectus,

    Prop. 3 (4), 5, 8:

    manus,

    Ov. F. 2, 336:

    terga,

    id. Tr. 1, 9, 20:

    arma,

    Sil. 14, 188:

    timor,

    Ov. Tr. 3, 4, 65.— Subst.: cauta, ōrum, n.:

    legum,

    the provisions, Cassiod. Var. 5, 14.—
    B.
    Pass. (acc. to I. B. 1., and II. B.), made safe, secured:

    cautos nominibus rectis expendere nummos,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 105:

    cautus ab incursu belli,

    Luc. 4, 409: quo mulieri esset res cautior ( that her property might be made more secure), curavit, ut, etc., Cic. Caecin. 4, 11.—
    2.
    Trop., safe, secure (rare):

    in eam partem peccare, quae est cautior,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 20, 56:

    (civitates) murorum firmitate cautissimae,

    Amm. 14, 8, 13.— Adv.: cau-tē.
    1.
    (Acc. to caveo, I. A.) Cautiously:

    caute et cogitate rem tractare,

    Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 46:

    pedetentimque dicere,

    Cic. Clu. 42, 118:

    et cum judicio,

    Quint. 10, 2, 3 et saep. — Comp., Cic. Deiot. 6, 18; Quint. 2, 15, 21; 9, 2, 76; Hor. C. 1, 8, 10 al.— Sup., Cic. Att. 15, 26, 3.—
    2.
    (Acc. to caveo, I. B. 1.) With security, cautiously, Cic. Leg. 2, 21, 53:

    aliter nec caute nec jure fieri potest,

    id. Att. 15, 17, 1.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > caveo

  • 15 abeo

    ăb-ĕo, ĭvi or ii, ītum, īre, v. n. (abin= abisne, Plaut. and Ter.; abiit, dissyl., v. Herm. Doctr. Metr. p. 153), to go from a place, to go away, depart.
    I.
    Lit..
    A.
    In gen., constr. with ab, ex, the simple abl., the acc. with in, the local adv. hinc, and absol.:

    abeo ab illo,

    Plaut. Cure. 2, 3, 70:

    abi in malam rem maxumam a me,

    id. Ep. 1, 1, 72 (v. infra); so id. Bacch. 4, 9, 107:

    abin e conspectu meo?

    id. Am. 1, 3, 20 (but also abin ab oculis? id. Trin. 4, 2, 140: id. Truc. 2, 5, 24):

    ablturos agro Argivos,

    id. Am. 1, 1, 53:

    abire in aliquas terras,

    Cic. Cat. 1, 8, 20:

    insanus, qui hinc abiit modo,

    Plaut. Merc. 2, 2, 61:

    abi prae, jam ego sequar,

    go on, I will soon follow, id. Am. 1, 3, 45. —With supine:

    abiit exsulatum,

    into exile, Plaut. Merc. 3, 4, 6; Liv. 2, 15 fin.; cf.:

    abi deambulatum,

    Ter. Heaut. 3, 3, 26. — Absol.:

    (Catilina) abiit, excessit, evasit, erupit,

    Cic. Cat. 2, 1, 1:

    praetor de sellā surrexit atque abiit,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 65 fin.:

    quae dederat abeuntibus,

    Verg. A. 1, 196 al.:

    sub jugum abire,

    Liv. 3, 2, 8 fin.With inf.:

    abi quaerere,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 26. —Of things:

    cornus sub altum pectus abit,

    penetrates deeply, Verg. A. 9, 700.
    B.
    In partic.
    1.
    To pass away, so that no trace remains; to disappear, vanish, cease.
    a.
    Of man, to die:

    qui nune abierunt hinc in communem locum (i.e. in Orcum),

    Plaut. Cas. prol. 19; cf.:

    ea mortem obiit, e medio abiit,

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 9, 30; so also Cic.: abiit e vitā, Tusc. 1, 30, 74 al. —
    b.
    Of time, to pass away, elapse:

    dum haec abiit hora,

    Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 50:

    menses,

    id. Ad. 4, 5, 57:

    annus,

    Cic. Sest. 33, 72:

    abit dies,

    Cat. 61, 195:

    tota abit hora,

    Hor. S. 1, 5, 14. —
    c.
    Of other things:

    per inane profundum,

    Lucr. 1, 1108:

    nausea jam plane abiit?

    Cic. Att. 14, 10, 2; so id. Fam. 9, 20; Ov. M. 7, 290 al.
    2.
    To be changed from one's own ways or nature into something else, to be transformed, metamorphosed; always constr. with in (chiefly poet., esp. in Ov. M., as a constant expression for metamorphosis): terra abit in nimbos imbremque, Lucil. ap. Varr. L. L. 5, § 24 Mūll.:

    in corpus corpore toto,

    to pass with their whole body into another, Lucr. 4, 1111:

    aut abit in somnum,

    is, as it were, wholly dissolved in sleep, is all sleep, id. 3, 1066: E in V abiit. Varr. L. L. 5, § 91 Mūll.:

    in villos abeunt vestes, in crura lacerti,

    Ov. M. 1, 236; id. ib. 2, 674:

    jam barba comaeque in silvas abeunt,

    id. ib. 4, 657; 4, 396; so id. ib. 3, 398; 8,555; 14, 499;

    14, 551 al.: in vanum abibunt monentium verba,

    will dissolce into nothing, Sen. Ep. 94 med.;

    hence, in avi mores regem abiturum,

    would adopt the ways of, Liv. 1, 32.
    II.
    Trop.
    A.
    In gen., to depart from, to leave off, to turn aside:

    ut ab jure non abeat,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 44, § 114; so,

    ab emptione,

    Dig. 2, 14, 7, § 6; 18, 2, 14, § 2 sq.:

    a venditione,

    ib. 18, 5, 1: sed abeo a sensibus, leave, i. e. speak no more of, Cic. Ac. 2, 28, 9; so often with longe: non longe abieris, you need not go far to seek for examples, id. Fam. 7, 19; cf.:

    ne longius abeam,

    id. Rosc. Am. 16, 47; id. Caec. 33, 95 al.:

    quid ad istas ineptias abis?

    why do you have recourse to —? id. Rosc. Am. 16, 47:

    abit causa in laudes Cn. Pompeii,

    Quint. 9, 2, 55:

    illuc, unde abii, redeo,

    I set out, Hor. S. 1, 1, 108:

    pretium retro abiit,

    has fallen, Plin. Ep. 3, 19, 7.
    B.
    In partic.
    1.
    With abl., to retire from an office or occupation:

    abiens magistratu,

    Cic. Pis. 3, 6; id. Fam. 5, 2, 7: Liv. 2, 27 fin.; 3, 38 fin. al.; so,

    abire consulatu,

    Cic. Att. 1, 16, 5; cf.

    flaminio,

    Liv. 26, 23 fin.:

    sacerdotio,

    Gell. 6, 7, 4:

    honore,

    Suet. Aug. 26:

    tutelā,

    Dig. 26, 4, 3, § 8; cf.:

    tutelā vel curā,

    ib. 26, 10, 3, § 18 al.
    2.
    Of the consequence or result of an action, to turn out, end, terminate:

    mirabar hoc si sic abiret,

    Ter. And. 1, 2, 4: cf.:

    non posse ista sic abire,

    Cic. Att. 14, 1; so id. Fin. 5, 3, 7; Cat. 14, 16 al.
    3.
    In auctions, t. t., not to be knocked down to one:

    si res abiret ab eo mancipe,

    should not fall to him, Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 54; cf.:

    ne res abiret ab eo,

    that he may purchase it, id. 2, 3, 64; so Dig. 18, 2, 1; 50, 17, 205.
    4.
    The imper. abi is often a simple exclamation or address, either with a friendly or reproachful signif.
    a.
    Abi, Indis me, credo, Begone, you are fooling me! Plaut. Most. 5, 1, 32; so Ter. Ad. 4, 2, 25; cf. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 205. —
    b.
    Begone! be off! abi modo, Plaut. Poen. 1, 3, 20:

    abi, nescis inescare homines,

    Ter. Ad. 2, 2, 12;

    bence in the malediction, abi in malam rem!

    go be hanged! Plaut. Pers. 2, 4, 17:

    abin hine in malam crucem?

    id. Most. 3, 2, 163 (ef. Cic.: quin tu abis in malam pestem malumque cruciatum? Phil. 13, 21); v. crux and cruciatus.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > abeo

  • 16 angustum

    angustus, a, um. adj. [v. ango], narrow, strait, esp. of local relations, close, contracted, small, not spacious (syn.: artus, brevis, contractus;

    opp. latus,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 29, 92). [p. 120]
    I.
    Lit.:

    fretus,

    Lucr. 1, 720:

    Angustum per iter,

    id. 5, 1132; so Sall. J. 92, 7, and Vulg. Judith, 4, 6; 7, 5:

    pontes angusti,

    Cic. Leg. 3, 17:

    domus,

    id. Fin. 1, 20, 65:

    fauces portūs angustissimae,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 25:

    fines,

    id. B. G. 1, 2 Herz.:

    cellae,

    Hor. S. 1, 8, 8:

    rima,

    id. Ep. 1, 7, 29:

    Principis angustā Caprearum in rupe sedentis,

    on the narrow rock, Juv. 10, 93 Herm., where Jahn reads augusta, both readings yielding an apposite sense:

    porta,

    Vulg. Matt. 7, 13; ib. Luc. 13, 24 al.— Subst.: angustum, i, n., narrowness:

    per angustum,

    Lucr. 4, 530:

    angusta viarum,

    Verg. A. 2, 332:

    pontes et viarum angusta,

    Tac. H. 4, 35.—
    II.
    Trop.
    A.
    In angustum concludere, adducere, deducere, etc., to reduce to a strait, i. e. to restrain, confine, etc.:

    ab illā immensā societate humani generis in exiguum angustumque concluditur,

    Cic. Off. 1, 17:

    amicitia ex infinitā societate generis humani ita contracta est et adducta in angustum, ut, etc.,

    id. Am. 5.—Of the passions, to curb, restrain, moderate:

    perturbationes animi contrahere et in angustum deducere,

    Cic. Ac. 1, 10.—
    B.
    Of other things: clavus angustus, the narrow purple stripe upon the tunic, v. clavus:

    spiritus,

    short, difficult, Cic. de Or. 1, 61:

    odor rosae,

    not diffused far, Plin. 21, 4, 10, § 14.—Once also of the point of an arrow = acutus, Cels. 7, 5, n. 2.—
    C.
    Of time, short, brief:

    angustus dies,

    Ov. Tr. 5, 10, 8; Stat. Th. 1, 442:

    nox,

    Ov. Am. 3, 7, 25:

    tempus,

    Luc. 4, 447.—
    D.
    Of means of living, and the like, pinching, scanty, needy:

    pauperies,

    Hor. C. 3, 2, 1:

    res angusta domi,

    Juv. 3, 164:

    mensa,

    Sen. Thyest. 452: domus, poor, i. e. built without much expense, Tac. A. 2, 33.—
    E.
    Of other external relations of life, difficult, critical, uncertain:

    rebus angustis animosus atque Fortis adpare,

    Hor. C. 2, 10, 21:

    cum fides totā Italiā esset angustior,

    was weakened, Caes. B. C. 3, 1.— Subst.: angustum, i, n., a difficult, critical, condition, danger: in angustum cogi, * Ter. Heaut. 4, 2, 2:

    res est in angusto,

    the condition is perilous, Caes. B. G. 2, 25:

    spes est in angusto,

    hope is feeble, Cels. 8, 4.—
    F.
    Of mind or character, narrow, base, low, mean-spirited:

    nihil est tam angusti animi, tam parvi, quam amare divitias,

    Cic. Off. 1, 20, 68:

    animi angusti et demissi,

    id. Pis. 24, 57:

    ecce autem alii minuti et angusti, aut omnia semper desperantes, aut malevoli, invidi, etc.,

    id. Fin. 1, 18, 61.—
    G.
    Of learned investigations that lay too much stress upon little things, subtle, hair-splitting:

    minutae angustaeque concertationes,

    Cic. de Or. 3, 31:

    pungunt (Stoici) quasi aculeis, interrogatiunculis angustis,

    id. Fin. 4, 3, 7.—
    H.
    Of discourse, brief, simple:

    et angusta quaedam et concisa, et alia est dilatata et fusa oratio,

    Cic. Or. 56, 187:

    Intonet angusto pectore Callimachus,

    i.e. in simple style, Prop. 2, 1, 40.— Adv.: angustē.
    I.
    Lit., of space, quantity, or number, within narrow limits, closely, hardly: recepissem te, nisi anguste sederem, if I were not in close quarters, Cic. ap. Macr. S. 2, 3:

    anguste putare vitem,

    to prune close, Col. 4, 16, 1; so,

    anguste aliquid deputare,

    id. 4, 22, 3:

    quā (re frumentariā) anguste utebatur,

    in small quantity, Caes. B. C. 3, 16:

    tantum navium repperit, ut anguste quindecim milia militum, quingentos equites transportare possent, = vix,

    scarcely fifteen thousand, id. ib. 3, 2.— Comp.:

    angustius pabulabantur,

    within narrower range, Caes. B. C. 1, 59:

    aliae (arbores) radices angustius diffundunt,

    Varr. R. R. 1, 37, 5:

    quanto sit angustius imperitatum,

    Tac. A. 4, 4:

    eo anno frumentum propter siccitates angustius provenerat,

    more scantily, Caes. B. G. 5, 24.— Sup.:

    Caesar (nitebatur) ut quam angustissime Pompeium contineret,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 45:

    furunculus angustissime praecisus,

    Col. 4, 24, 17. —
    II.
    Trop.
    A.
    In gen., within narrow limits:

    anguste intraque civiles actiones coërcere rhetoricam,

    Quint. 2, 15, 36.— Comp.: haud scio an recte ea virtus frugalitas appellari possit, quod angustius apud Graecos valet, qui frugi homines chrêsimous appellant, id est tantum modo utiles, has a narrower meaning, Cic. Tusc. 3, 8, 16:

    Reliqui habere se videntur angustius, enatant tamen etc.,

    seem to be more hampered, id. ib. 5, 31, 87.—
    B.
    Esp. of speaking or writing, closely, briefly, concisely, without diffuseness: anguste scribere, Cic. Mur. 13, 28:

    anguste et exiliter dicere,

    id. Brut. 84, 289:

    anguste disserere,

    id. Part. Or. 41, 139:

    presse et anguste rem definire,

    id. Or. 33, 117:

    anguste materiem terminare,

    Quint. 7, 4, 40.— Comp.:

    Pergit idem et urget angustius,

    Cic. N. D. 2, 8, 22:

    concludere brevius angustiusque,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 20.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > angustum

  • 17 angustus

    angustus, a, um. adj. [v. ango], narrow, strait, esp. of local relations, close, contracted, small, not spacious (syn.: artus, brevis, contractus;

    opp. latus,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 29, 92). [p. 120]
    I.
    Lit.:

    fretus,

    Lucr. 1, 720:

    Angustum per iter,

    id. 5, 1132; so Sall. J. 92, 7, and Vulg. Judith, 4, 6; 7, 5:

    pontes angusti,

    Cic. Leg. 3, 17:

    domus,

    id. Fin. 1, 20, 65:

    fauces portūs angustissimae,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 25:

    fines,

    id. B. G. 1, 2 Herz.:

    cellae,

    Hor. S. 1, 8, 8:

    rima,

    id. Ep. 1, 7, 29:

    Principis angustā Caprearum in rupe sedentis,

    on the narrow rock, Juv. 10, 93 Herm., where Jahn reads augusta, both readings yielding an apposite sense:

    porta,

    Vulg. Matt. 7, 13; ib. Luc. 13, 24 al.— Subst.: angustum, i, n., narrowness:

    per angustum,

    Lucr. 4, 530:

    angusta viarum,

    Verg. A. 2, 332:

    pontes et viarum angusta,

    Tac. H. 4, 35.—
    II.
    Trop.
    A.
    In angustum concludere, adducere, deducere, etc., to reduce to a strait, i. e. to restrain, confine, etc.:

    ab illā immensā societate humani generis in exiguum angustumque concluditur,

    Cic. Off. 1, 17:

    amicitia ex infinitā societate generis humani ita contracta est et adducta in angustum, ut, etc.,

    id. Am. 5.—Of the passions, to curb, restrain, moderate:

    perturbationes animi contrahere et in angustum deducere,

    Cic. Ac. 1, 10.—
    B.
    Of other things: clavus angustus, the narrow purple stripe upon the tunic, v. clavus:

    spiritus,

    short, difficult, Cic. de Or. 1, 61:

    odor rosae,

    not diffused far, Plin. 21, 4, 10, § 14.—Once also of the point of an arrow = acutus, Cels. 7, 5, n. 2.—
    C.
    Of time, short, brief:

    angustus dies,

    Ov. Tr. 5, 10, 8; Stat. Th. 1, 442:

    nox,

    Ov. Am. 3, 7, 25:

    tempus,

    Luc. 4, 447.—
    D.
    Of means of living, and the like, pinching, scanty, needy:

    pauperies,

    Hor. C. 3, 2, 1:

    res angusta domi,

    Juv. 3, 164:

    mensa,

    Sen. Thyest. 452: domus, poor, i. e. built without much expense, Tac. A. 2, 33.—
    E.
    Of other external relations of life, difficult, critical, uncertain:

    rebus angustis animosus atque Fortis adpare,

    Hor. C. 2, 10, 21:

    cum fides totā Italiā esset angustior,

    was weakened, Caes. B. C. 3, 1.— Subst.: angustum, i, n., a difficult, critical, condition, danger: in angustum cogi, * Ter. Heaut. 4, 2, 2:

    res est in angusto,

    the condition is perilous, Caes. B. G. 2, 25:

    spes est in angusto,

    hope is feeble, Cels. 8, 4.—
    F.
    Of mind or character, narrow, base, low, mean-spirited:

    nihil est tam angusti animi, tam parvi, quam amare divitias,

    Cic. Off. 1, 20, 68:

    animi angusti et demissi,

    id. Pis. 24, 57:

    ecce autem alii minuti et angusti, aut omnia semper desperantes, aut malevoli, invidi, etc.,

    id. Fin. 1, 18, 61.—
    G.
    Of learned investigations that lay too much stress upon little things, subtle, hair-splitting:

    minutae angustaeque concertationes,

    Cic. de Or. 3, 31:

    pungunt (Stoici) quasi aculeis, interrogatiunculis angustis,

    id. Fin. 4, 3, 7.—
    H.
    Of discourse, brief, simple:

    et angusta quaedam et concisa, et alia est dilatata et fusa oratio,

    Cic. Or. 56, 187:

    Intonet angusto pectore Callimachus,

    i.e. in simple style, Prop. 2, 1, 40.— Adv.: angustē.
    I.
    Lit., of space, quantity, or number, within narrow limits, closely, hardly: recepissem te, nisi anguste sederem, if I were not in close quarters, Cic. ap. Macr. S. 2, 3:

    anguste putare vitem,

    to prune close, Col. 4, 16, 1; so,

    anguste aliquid deputare,

    id. 4, 22, 3:

    quā (re frumentariā) anguste utebatur,

    in small quantity, Caes. B. C. 3, 16:

    tantum navium repperit, ut anguste quindecim milia militum, quingentos equites transportare possent, = vix,

    scarcely fifteen thousand, id. ib. 3, 2.— Comp.:

    angustius pabulabantur,

    within narrower range, Caes. B. C. 1, 59:

    aliae (arbores) radices angustius diffundunt,

    Varr. R. R. 1, 37, 5:

    quanto sit angustius imperitatum,

    Tac. A. 4, 4:

    eo anno frumentum propter siccitates angustius provenerat,

    more scantily, Caes. B. G. 5, 24.— Sup.:

    Caesar (nitebatur) ut quam angustissime Pompeium contineret,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 45:

    furunculus angustissime praecisus,

    Col. 4, 24, 17. —
    II.
    Trop.
    A.
    In gen., within narrow limits:

    anguste intraque civiles actiones coërcere rhetoricam,

    Quint. 2, 15, 36.— Comp.: haud scio an recte ea virtus frugalitas appellari possit, quod angustius apud Graecos valet, qui frugi homines chrêsimous appellant, id est tantum modo utiles, has a narrower meaning, Cic. Tusc. 3, 8, 16:

    Reliqui habere se videntur angustius, enatant tamen etc.,

    seem to be more hampered, id. ib. 5, 31, 87.—
    B.
    Esp. of speaking or writing, closely, briefly, concisely, without diffuseness: anguste scribere, Cic. Mur. 13, 28:

    anguste et exiliter dicere,

    id. Brut. 84, 289:

    anguste disserere,

    id. Part. Or. 41, 139:

    presse et anguste rem definire,

    id. Or. 33, 117:

    anguste materiem terminare,

    Quint. 7, 4, 40.— Comp.:

    Pergit idem et urget angustius,

    Cic. N. D. 2, 8, 22:

    concludere brevius angustiusque,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 20.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > angustus

  • 18 ignosco

    ignosco, nōvi, nōtum, 3 ( plqpf. sync. ignosset, Sil. 8, 619; part. fut. ignosciturus, Piso Frugi ap. Prisc. p. 887; Ambros. de Noë, 13, 47; also ignoturus, Cic. ap. Prisc. p. 886), v. a. [2. in-gnosco, nosco; lit., not to wish to know, not to search into; hence, with esp. reference to a fault or crime], to pardon, forgive, excuse, overlook (class.; syn.: parco, indulgeo); constr. alicui ( aliquid, quod, si, etc.), with simple aliquid or absol.
    (α).
    Alicui ( aliquid, quod, si, etc.):

    hoc ignoscant dii immortales, velim, et populo Romano et huic ordini,

    Cic. Phil. 1, 6, 13; so,

    ut eis delicta ignoscas,

    Plaut. Bacch. 5, 2, 68:

    velim mihi ignoscas, quod ad te scribo tam multa toties,

    Cic. Att. 7, 12, 3:

    abs te peto ut mihi hoc ignoscas,

    id. ib. 1, 1, 4:

    mihi, quaeso, ignoscite, si appello talem virum saepius,

    id. Agr. 2, 18, 49:

    ne discamus nobis ignoscere,

    Quint. 11, 2, 45; 10, 3, 29; cf.:

    adeo familiare est hominibus, omnia sibi ignoscere,

    Vell. 2, 30, 3:

    at vos vobis ignoscitis,

    make excuses for, justify, Juv. 8, 181; so,

    ipsi populo,

    id. 8, 189.— With dat. rei:

    ignoscas velim huic festinationi meae,

    Cic. Fam. 5, 12, 1:

    inscitiae meae et stultitiae,

    Plaut. Mil. 2, 6, 62:

    delictis,

    id. Merc. 5, 4, 37:

    vitiis,

    Hor. S. 1, 4, 131:

    dictis,

    Juv. 1, 154:

    his (sc. factis),

    id. 13, 103 et saep.— Pass. impers.:

    ignosci nobis postulabimus,

    Auct. Her. 2, 17, 25:

    ea jam aetate sum, ut non sit peccato mihi ignosci aequum,

    Ter. Hec. 5, 1, 10:

    tabellam dedit, quia ignosceretur iis, quos, etc.,

    Suet. Aug. 33:

    mihi profecto poterit ignosci, si, etc.,

    Quint. 4 praef. §

    5: deprecatores, quibus non erat ignotum,

    Cic. Att. 11, 14, 1:

    exemplis uti oportebit, quibus in simili excusatione non sit ignotum: et contentione, magis illis ignoscendum fuisse,

    id. Inv. 2, 32, 100.—
    (β).
    With a simple acc. (very rare;

    not in Cic.): orant, ignoscamus peccatum suum,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 101:

    equidem istuc factum ignoscam,

    Ter. Heaut. 4, 1, 34:

    parvum si Tartara nossent Peccatum ignovisse,

    Verg. Cul. 293.—In pass.:

    ego esse in hac re culpam meritam non nego, sed eam, quae sit ignoscenda,

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 8, 26:

    et cognoscendi et ignoscendi dabitur peccati locus,

    id. Heaut. 2, 1, 6.—
    (γ).
    Absol. (rare but class.):

    ignosce: orat, confitetur, purgat: quid vis amplius?

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 8, 46:

    quotiens ignoscimus (in dicendo),

    Quint. 6, 2, 14:

    ad ejus facti deprecationem ignoscendi petenda venia est,

    Cic. Part. Or. 37, 131; cf. id. Pis. 41, 98:

    contemnere fulmina pauper creditur atque deos, dis ignoscentibus ipsis,

    i. e. conniving, winking, Juv. 3, 146.— Pass. impers.:

    ignotum est, tacitum est,

    Ter. Ad. 3, 4, 28.—Hence, ignoscens, entis, P. a., forgiving, inclined to forgiveness, placable:

    animus ignoscentior,

    Ter. Heaut. 4, 1, 32.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > ignosco

  • 19 neque

    nĕ-que or nec (used indifferently before vowels and consonants. The notion that nec in class. prose stands only before consonants is wholly unfounded. Ap. Cic. in the Rep. alone we find nec nineteen times before vowels; viz.: nec accipere, 3, 13, 23: nec alios, 2, 37, 62: nec enim, 1, 24, 38; 6, 25, 27: nec esset, 5, 5, 7: nec ex se, 6, 24, 27:

    nec id, 1, 1, 1: nec inportatis, 2, 15, 29: nec in, 6, 23, 25: nec inconstantiam, 3, 11, 18: nec injussu, 6, 15, 15: nec ipsius, 1, 26, 41: nec ipsum, 6, 24, 27: nec ulla, 1, 34, 51: nec ullo, 1, 37, 58: nec una, 2, 1, 2: nec hic, 3, 33, 45: nec hominis, 2, 21, 37: nec hunc, 6, 25, 29. Cf. also such passages as neque reliquarum virtutum, nec ipsius rei publicae,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 26, 41:

    dabo tibi testes nec nimis antiquos nec ullo modo barbaros,

    id. ib. 1, 37, 58:

    nec atrocius... neque apertius,

    id. Tull. 1, 2:

    nec homo occidi nec consulto, etc.,

    id. ib. 14, 34. The true distinction is, that in the form nec the negation is more prominent; in the form neque, the connective force of the particle; cf. Hand, Turs. 4, p. 94 sq.), adv. and conj. [ne-que], not; and not, also not.
    I.
    Adv., like ne, in ante-class. Latinity (v. ne, I.) as a general negative particle, = non, not (usually in the form nec. In class. Lat. this usage seems to be confined to certain formulae, as nec opinans, nec procul abesse, nec mancipi, etc.; v. infra): nec conjunctionem grammatici fere dicunt esse disjunctivam, ut: nec legit, nec scribit: cum si diligentius inspiciatur, ut fecit Sinnius Capito, intellegi possit, eam positam esse ab antiquis pro non, ut et in XII. est: AST EI CVSTOS NEC ESCIT, Paul. ex Fest. p. 162 Müll.:

    SI INTESTATO MORITVR, CVI SVVS HERES NEC SIT, etc., Lex XII. Tab. (v. App. III. tab. 5): SI AGNATVS NEC ESCIT, etc., ib.: magistratus nec obedientem civem coërceto,

    Cic. Leg. 3, 3, 6:

    senatori, qui nec aderit, culpa esto,

    id. ib. 3, 4, 11:

    bruti nec satis sardare queunt,

    Naev. 1, 4; 1, 7:

    tu dis nec recte dicis: non aequum facis,

    Plaut. Bacch. 1, 2, 11:

    nec recte,

    id. As. 1, 3, 3; 2, 4, 65; id. Most. 1, 3, 83; Cat. 30, 4:

    alter, qui nec procul aberat,

    Liv. 1, 25, 10:

    nec ullus = nullus: cui Parcae tribuere nec ullo vulnere laedi,

    Verg. Cir. 269:

    differentia mancipi rerum et nec mancipi,

    Gai. Inst. 2, 18 sq. —Form neque: si quid tibi in illisce suovitaurilibus lactentibus neque satisfactum est, etc., an old formula of prayer in Cato, R. R. 141, 4: neque opinantes insidiatores, Auct. B. Afr. 66; Auct. B. Alex. 75.
    II.
    Conj., in all periods and kinds of composition.
    A.
    In gen., = et non, and not, also not.
    1.
    Alone.
    (α).
    When the negative applies to the principal verb of the clause: multumque laborat, Nec respirandi fit copia, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 3 (Ann. v. 437 Vahl.):

    illa quae aliis sic, aliis secus, nec iisdem semper uno modo videntur, ficta esse dicimus,

    Cic. Leg. 1, 17, 47:

    delubra esse in urbibus censeo, nec sequor magos Persarum, quibus, etc.,

    id. ib. 2, 10, 26; id. N. D. 1, 29, 81; id. Rep. 2, 1, 2:

    quae mei testes dicunt, quia non viderunt nec sciunt,

    id. Tull. 10, 24:

    non eros nec dominos appellabant eos... sed patres et deos. Nec sine causā. Quid enim? etc.,

    id. Rep. 1, 41, 64:

    illa, nec invideo, fruitur meliore marito,

    Ov. H. 2, 79.—
    (β).
    Less freq. when the negative applies to some other word:

    nec inventas illas toto orbe pares vires gloriatur,

    Just. 11, 9, 5:

    et vidi et perii, nec notis ignibus arsi,

    Ov. H. 12, 33:

    Anguibus exuitur tenui cum pelle vetustas, Nec faciunt cervos cornua jacta senes ( = et faciunt non senes),

    id. A. A. 3, 77:

    neque eum aequom facere ait,

    Ter. Phorm, 1, 2, 64:

    nec dubie ludibrio esse miserias suas,

    Liv. 2, 23, 14; 2, 14, 2; esp. in the phrases nec idcirco minus, nec eo minus, nec eo secius, neque eo magis;

    thus: nec idcirco minus,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 35, 151:

    neque eo minus,

    Liv. 41, 8, 8; Suet. Oth. 2; id. Vesp. 24:

    neque eo secius,

    Nep. Att. 2, 2:

    neque eo magis,

    id. Eum. 4, 2; id. Paus. 3, 5; id. Att. 8, 5:

    cum consules in Hernicos exercitum duxissent, neque inventis in agro hostibus, Ferentinum urbem cepissent,

    Liv. 7, 9, 1.—
    2.
    So, nec ullus, nec quisquam, for et nullus, et nemo, etc.:

    nec ullo Gallorum ibi viro, etc.,

    Liv. 38, 25, 3; Tac. Agr. 16:

    nec quidquam magis quam ille, etc.,

    Curt. 4, 2, 8.—
    3.
    With vero, enim, autem, tamen:

    neque vero hoc solum dixit, sed ipse et sentit et fecit,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 53, 229:

    nec vero jam meo nomine abstinent,

    id. Rep. 1, 3, 6: nec enim respexit, etc., id. Clod. et Cur. 4, 4; id. Lael. 10, 32:

    neque enim tu is es, qui, qui sis nescias,

    id. Fam. 5, 12, 6:

    nec tamen didici, etc.,

    id. Rep. 2, 38, 64:

    neque autem ego sum ita demens, ut, etc.,

    id. Fam. 5, 12, 6.—
    B.
    In partic.
    1.
    Nec [p. 1202] = ne... quidem, not even (in Liv. and later writers;

    in Cic. dub. since B. and K. read ne... quidem,

    Cic. Ac. 1, 2, 7; id. Tusc. 1, 26, 65; id. Cat. 2, 4, 8; cf.

    Hand, Turs. 4, 105 sqq.): ne quid ex antiquo praeter sonum linguae, nec eum incorruptum, retinerent,

    Liv. 5, 33, 11:

    Maharbal nec ipse eruptionem cohortium sustinuit,

    id. 23, 18, 4:

    nec nos,

    id. 3, 52, 9; 34, 32, 9; 37, 20, 8; 38, 23, 3;

    40, 20, 6: non spes modo, sed nec dilatio,

    Just. 11, 8, 4:

    tam pauper, quam nec miserabilis Irus,

    Mart. 6, 77, 1; 5, 70, 6: Juv. 2, 151:

    interrogatus, an facta hominum deos fallerent, nec cogitata, inquit,

    Val. Max. 7, 2, ext. 8; Tac. G. 6:

    nec ipse,

    Suet. Claud. 46; Flor. 1, 15, 3; Lact. 5, 13, 12; Amm. 14, 10, 3.—
    2.
    Nec = etiam non (freq. in Quint.):

    ut, si in urbe fines non reguntur, nec aqua in urbe arceatur,

    Cic. Top. 4, 23; id. Fin. 1, 11, 39:

    nec si quid dicere satis non est, ideo nec necesse est,

    Quint. 1, 1, 21:

    quod in foro non expedit, illic nec liceat,

    id. 9, 2, 67; 5, 10, 86; 12, 3, 6;

    2, 13, 7: sed neque haec in principem,

    Tac. A. 4, 34; 3, 29; 2, 82.—
    3.
    Neque (nec)... neque (nec), neither... nor: quae neque Dardaniis campis potuere perire, Nec cum capta capi, nec cum combusta cremari, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 360 Vahl.):

    nam certe neque tum peccavi, cum... neque cum, etc.,

    Cic. Att. 8, 12, 2:

    nec meliores nec beatiores,

    id. Rep. 1, 19, 32:

    mors nec ad vivos pertineat nec ad mortuos,

    id. Tusc. 1, 38, 91:

    virtus nec eripi nec surripi potest umquam: neque naufragio neque incendio amittitur,

    id. Par. 6, 3, 51: neque ego neque Caesar, Brut. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 20, 1; cf.:

    haec si neque ego neque tu fecimus,

    Ter. Ad. 1, 2, 23; so,

    non... nec... neque... neque: perspicuum est, non omni caussae, nec auditori neque personae neque tempori congruere orationis unum genus,

    Cic. de Or. 3, 55, 210.—The second nec is rarely placed after a word in the clause ( poet.):

    nec deus hunc mensā, dea nec dignata cubili est,

    Verg. E. 4, 63; id. A. 4, 365; 696:

    sed nec Brutus erit, Bruti nec avunculus usquam,

    Juv. 14, 43.—With a preceding negative, which, however, does not destroy the negation contained in neque... neque:

    non mediusfidius prae lacrimis possum reliqua nec cogitare nec scribere,

    Cic. Att. 9, 12, 1:

    ut omnes intellegant, nihil me nec subterfugere voluisse reticendo nec obscurare dicendo,

    id. Clu. 1, 1:

    nulla vitae pars neque publicis neque privatis, neque forensibus neque domesticis, neque si tecum agas, neque si cum altero contrahas vacare officio potest,

    id. Off. 1, 2, 4:

    nemo umquam neque poëta neque orator fuit, qui, etc.,

    id. Att. 14, 20, 3; 8, 1, 3; Liv. 38, 50, 11.—
    4.
    Neque (nec)... et (que), and et... neque (nec), when one clause is affirmative, on the one hand not... and on the other hand; not only not... but also; or the contrary, on the one hand... and on the other hand not; not only... but also not.
    a.
    Neque (nec)... et (que):

    id neque amoris mediocris et ingenii summi et sapientiae judico,

    Cic. Att. 1, 20, 1:

    animal nullum inveniri potest, quod neque natum umquam sit, et semper sit futurum,

    id. N. D. 3, 13, 32; id. Off. 2, 12, 43; id. Brut. 58, 198; Caes. B. G. 4, 1; Tac. A. 3, 35:

    ex quo intellegitur nec intemperantiam propter se fugiendam esse temperantiamque expetendam,

    Cic. Fin. 1, 14, 48:

    perficiam, ut neque bonus quisquam intereat, paucorumque poenā vos omnes jam salvi esse possitis,

    id. Cat. 2, 13, 28:

    sed nec illa exstincta sunt, alunturque potius et augentur cogitatione et memoriā,

    id. Lael. 27, 104; Ov. M. 2, 42; 811.—
    b.
    Et... neque (nec):

    ego vero et exspectabo ea quae polliceris neque exigam nisi tuo commodo,

    Cic. Brut. 4, 17:

    patebat via et certa neque longa,

    id. Phil. 11, 2, 4:

    intellegitis et animum ei praesto fuisse, nec consilium defuisse,

    id. ib. 13, 6, 13:

    et... nec... et... et,

    id. Tusc. 5, 38, 112.—
    5.
    Neque (nec) non (also in one word, necnon), emphatically affirmative, and also, and besides, and indeed, and:

    nec haec non deminuitur scientia,

    Varr. R. R. 1, 4, 4:

    neque meam mentem non domum saepe revocat exanimata uxor,

    Cic. Cat. 4, 2, 3:

    nec vero non eadem ira deorum hanc ejus satellitibus injecit amentiam,

    id. Mil. 32, 86:

    nec vero Aristoteles non laudandus in eo, quod, etc.,

    id. N. D. 2, 16, 44: neque tamen illa non ornant, habiti honores, etc., id. de Or. 2, 85, 347:

    neque tristius dicere quicquam debeo hac de re, neque non me tamen mordet aliquid,

    id. Fam. 3, 12, 2:

    nec non et sterilis, etc.,

    Verg. G. 2, 53; id. A. 8, 461; Suet. Tit. 5.—
    b.
    In Varro and after the Aug. per., nec non (or as one word, necnon) freq. as a simple conjunction = et, and, and likewise, and so too, and also:

    ibi vidi greges magnos anserum, gallinarum, gruum, pavonum, necnon glirium, etc.,

    Varr. R. R. 3, 2, 14; Col. 8, 15, 6:

    nec non et Tyrii per limina laeta frequentes Convenere,

    Verg. A. 1, 707; Plin. 13, 22, 38, § 118:

    nec non etiam poëmata faciebat ex tempore,

    Suet. Gram. 23:

    nec non et ante,

    Vulg. 2 Reg. 23, 13:

    nec non et quasi,

    id. 2 Par. 3, 16. —
    6.
    Neque (nec) dum (also in one word, necdum), and not yet, not yet:

    ille autem quid agat, si scis neque dum Romā es profectus, scribas ad me velim,

    Cic. Att. 14, 10, 4; Cels. 5, 26, n. 33; Suet. Aug. 10; Juv. 11, 66:

    necdum tamen ego Quintum conveneram,

    Cic. Att. 6, 3, 2:

    necdum etiam audierant inflari classica, necdum Impositos duris crepitare incudibus enses,

    Verg. G. 2, 539; id. A. 11, 70.—Strengthened by tamen:

    philosophi summi, neque dum tamen sapientiam consecuti, nonne intellegunt in summo se malo esse?

    Cic. Tusc. 3, 28, 68; id. Att. 6, 3, 3:

    et necdum (post-Aug.),

    and not yet, Plin. Pan. 14, 1.—
    7.
    Nec... quidem; v. quidem.—
    C.
    Neque = et ne or neve.
    1.
    Expressing negative purpose.
    (α).
    After ut (class.):

    ut ea, quae regie statuit in aratores, praetermittam neque eos appellem, a quibus, etc.,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 48, § 115:

    hortemur liberos nostros, ut animo rei magnitudinem complectantur, neque eis praeceptis quibus utuntur omnes, ut consequi posse confidant, etc.,

    id. de Or. 1, 5, 19:

    peterent ut dediticiis suis parcerent, neque in eum agrum arma inferrent,

    Liv. 7, 31, 4; 1, 2, 4; 3, 52, 11; 27, 20, 12.—
    (β).
    After ne (not ante-Aug.):

    conspirāsse inde, ne manus ad os cibum ferrent, nec os acciperet datum, nec dentes conficerent,

    Liv. 2, 32, 10; 3, 21, 6; 4, 4, 11; 26, 42, 2.—
    2.
    In a prohibition (rare):

    nec id mirati sitis, priusquam, etc.,

    Liv. 5, 53, 3:

    nec a me nunc quisquam quaesiverit, quid, etc.,

    id. 9, 9, 9:

    nec quicquam raptim aut forte temere egeritis,

    id. 23, 5, 3.—
    D.
    In contrasts, but not, not however (class.):

    ubi aetas tantum modo quaestui neque luxuriae modum fecerat,

    Sall. C. 24, 3:

    gloriosa modo neque belli patrandi,

    id. J. 88, 4:

    consulatus sine ulla patrum injuriā, nec sine offensione fuit,

    Liv. 3, 55, 1:

    oppida oppugnata nec obsessa sunt,

    id. 5, 12, 5; Plin. Ep. 3, 1, 9; Quint. 8, 6, 74; Tac. Agr. 8.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > neque

  • 20 nudus

    nūdus, a, um, adj. [for nugdus; root nag-, nig-, to make bare; Sanscr. nagna, naked; cf. Germ. nackt; Eng. naked], naked, bare, unclothed, uncovered, exposed.
    I.
    Lit.
    A.
    In gen.:

    membra nuda dabant terrae,

    Lucr. 5, 970 Lachm. N. cr. (not nudabant):

    tamquam nudus nuces legeret, in ventrem abstulisse,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 66, 265:

    nudus membra Pyracmon,

    Verg. A. 8, 425:

    nuda pedem,

    Ov. M. 7, 183:

    capite nudo,

    bareheaded, Sall. J. 94, 1:

    pedibus nudis,

    Hor. S. 1, 8, 24:

    costae nudae tegmine,

    Sil. 5, 449.—Esp., without the toga, in one's tunic:

    nudus ara, sere nudus,

    Verg. G. 1, 299; Petr. 92; Aur. Vict. Vir. Illustr. 17; cf. Drak. ad Liv. 3, 26, 9.— Unarmed, unprotected:

    in maximo metu nudum et caecum corpus ad hostes vortere,

    his defenceless back, Sall. J. 107, 1; Liv. 5, 45, 3.—Prov.: vestimenta detrahere nudo, i. e. to get something out of one who has nothing, or to draw blood from a stone, Plaut. As. 1, 1, 79.—Of things:

    silex nuda,

    not covered with turf, Verg. E. 1, 15:

    ensis,

    id. A. 12, 306:

    sedit humo nudā,

    Ov. M. 4, 261:

    et quodcumque jacet nudā tellure cadaver,

    on the bare ground, unburied, Luc. 6, 550; so of unburied bodies, id. 8, 434; Stat. Th. 8, 73:

    nudum nemus,

    leafless, Sen. Herc. Oet. 281.—
    (β).
    With gen.:

    loca nuda gignentium,

    bare of vegetation, Sall. J. 79, 6:

    nudus Arboris Othrys,

    Ov. M. 12, 512. —
    B.
    In partic.
    1.
    Stripped, spoiled, vacant, void, deprived, or destitute of, without.
    (α).
    With abl.:

    urbs nuda praesidio,

    Cic. Att. 7, 13, 1:

    praesidiis,

    Liv. 29, 4, 7:

    nudus agris, nudus nummis,

    Hor. S. 2, 3, 184:

    nudum remigio latus,

    id. C. 1, 14, 4; Sil. 16, 46.—
    (β).
    With ab:

    Messana ab his rebus sane vacua atque nuda est,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 2, § 3.—
    (γ).
    With gen.:

    mors famae nuda,

    Sil. 4, 608.—
    (δ).
    Absol.:

    heri quod homines quattuor In soporem conlocāstis nudos,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 147:

    partem istam subselliorum nudam atque inanem reliquerunt,

    Cic. Cat. 1, 7, 16.—
    2.
    Poor, needy, destitute, forlorn:

    quem tu semper nudum esse voluisti,

    Cic. Fl. 21, 51:

    senecta,

    Ov. H. 9, 154:

    senectus,

    Juv. 7, 35:

    quis tam nudus, ut, etc.,

    id. 5, 163:

    sine amicis, sine hospitibus, plane nudum esse ac desertum,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 66, § 148.—
    II.
    Transf.
    A. 1.
    In gen., bare, mere, pure, simple, sole, alone, only:

    nuda ista si ponas, judicari qualia sint non facile possim,

    Cic. Par. 3, 2, 24:

    ira Caesaris,

    Ov. Tr. 3, 11, 17:

    locorum nuda nomina,

    Plin. 3, praef. §

    2: virtus nudo homine contenta est,

    Sen. Ben. 3, 18, 2:

    nuda rerum cognitio,

    Plin. Ep. 5, 8, 4:

    nuda virtus,

    Petr. 88: nudā manu captare fontem, i. e. without a cup, Sen. Hippol. alt. 519.—So freq. in jurid. Lat.:

    nudo animo adipisci quidem possessionem non possumus: retinere tamen nudo animo possumus,

    Paul. Sent. 5, tit. 2:

    etiam nudus consensus sufficit obligationi,

    Dig. 44, 7, 51; Gai. Inst. 3, 154.—
    2.
    Esp., in phrases.
    (α).
    Nudum pactum, a bare agreement, i. e. a contract without consideration:

    ex nudo enim pacto inter cives Romanos actio non nascitur,

    Paul. Sent. 2, 14, 1.—
    (β).
    Nudum jus, an unexecuted right:

    qui nudum jus Quiritium in servo habet, is potestatem habere non intellegitur,

    Gai. Inst. 1, 54; 3, 166.—
    B.
    In partic.
    1.
    Simple, unadorned:

    Commentarii (Caesaris) nudi sunt, recti et venusti, omni ornatu orationis tamquam veste detractā,

    Cic. Brut. 75, 262:

    brevitas nuda atque inornata,

    id. de Or. 2, 84, 341:

    quoniam dicendi facultas non debeat esse jejuna atque nuda,

    id. ib. 1, 50, 218:

    nuda et velut incompta oratio,

    Quint. 8, 6, 41; cf. id. 2, 4, 3; Ov. A. A. 3, 747:

    sedit humo nudā, nudis incompta capillis,

    Ov. M. 4, 261.—
    2.
    Undisguised, unadorned, not veiled or obscured:

    veritas,

    Hor. C. 1, 24, 7:

    nudissima veritas,

    Cael. Aur. Chron. 1, 5, 176:

    simplex ac nuda veritas,

    Lact. 3, 1, 3: nuda verba, unveiled, i. e. obscene words, Plin. Ep. 4, 14, 4.—Hence, adv.: nūdē, nakedly, simply (post-class.):

    aliquid tradere breviter ac nude,

    Lact. 3, 1, 11.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > nudus

См. также в других словарях:

  • not simple — not easy, difficult, hard, laborious or complex …   English contemporary dictionary

  • simple — adj 1 *pure, absolute, sheer Analogous words: elemental, *elementary: *single, sole Antonyms: compound: complex 2 *easy, facile, light, effortless, smooth Analogous words: clear, plain, distinct, obvious, * …   New Dictionary of Synonyms

  • not easy — not simple, difficult …   English contemporary dictionary

  • Simple Lie group — Lie groups …   Wikipedia

  • Simple group — In mathematics, a simple group is a group which is not the trivial group and whose only normal subgroups are the trivial group and the group itself. A group that is not simple can be broken into two smaller groups, a normal subgroup and the… …   Wikipedia

  • Simple module — In abstract algebra, a (left or right) module S over a ring R is called simple or irreducible if it is not the zero module 0 and if its only submodules are 0 and S . Understanding the simple modules over a ring is usually helpful because these… …   Wikipedia

  • Simple polygon — In geometry, a simple polygon is a polygon whose sides do not intersect. They are also called Jordan polygons, because the Jordan curve theorem can be used to prove that such a polygon divides the plane into two regions, the region inside it and… …   Wikipedia

  • Simple Minds — performing in Oslo, Norway in February 2006 Background information Origin Glasgow, Scotland …   Wikipedia

  • Simple — Sim ple, a. [Compar. {Simpler}; superl. {Simplest}.] [F., fr. L. simplus, or simplex, gen. simplicis. The first part of the Latin words is probably akin to E. same, and the sense, one, one and the same; cf. L. semel once, singuli one to each,… …   The Collaborative International Dictionary of English

  • Simple contract — Simple Sim ple, a. [Compar. {Simpler}; superl. {Simplest}.] [F., fr. L. simplus, or simplex, gen. simplicis. The first part of the Latin words is probably akin to E. same, and the sense, one, one and the same; cf. L. semel once, singuli one to… …   The Collaborative International Dictionary of English

  • Simple equation — Simple Sim ple, a. [Compar. {Simpler}; superl. {Simplest}.] [F., fr. L. simplus, or simplex, gen. simplicis. The first part of the Latin words is probably akin to E. same, and the sense, one, one and the same; cf. L. semel once, singuli one to… …   The Collaborative International Dictionary of English

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка:
Нажмите правой клавишей мыши и выберите «Копировать ссылку»